#son hyejoo smut

[iznsfw]

Drunken

Loossemble's Son Hyeju x Male Reader Smut

19,012 words

Categories | cheating, longtimecrush!Hyeju, mutual feelings, drunk sex, daddy kink (and daddy issues), fingering, squirting, titfucking, anal, choking

Thank you for commissioning! Researched for the fic, ended up falling in love with Son Hyeju. Please give this a chance and read this for the story, too, and not only the smut. I indulged too much in this.

The relationship Hyeju and OC have is very much inspired by the one Cassy and Rob have in In the Woods by Tana French. Read it, please. Was amazing. The story was also written with someone I'm currently so in love with in mind, but we're not going to talk about that here.

And no, there's never enough daddy kink stories :P

“This is not fair,” the two of you say the very second you step into your shared dorm.

Two papers in two hands of two people that show two scores that aren’t up to par for the two’s standards. You and Hyeju were always meant to be a dynamic duo: peas in a pod in every way possible, and that includes academic success and failure. It’s like there’s a kind of telepathic force between you that sends the other down with you, too. It’s too late to try and cut the connection when you’ve known Hyeju all your life, a wish that’s beyond reality for plenty of the boys at Idalso.

The dorm is clean. Mostly. You’ve done your best to tidy up the pile of clothes at the end of Hyeju’s bunk bed and she’s done the same for the relatively empty bags of chips you haven’t stopped the habit of laying around, but there’s still the telltale signs that if Hyeju isn’t organized, you aren’t either. Printed drafts of your thesis lay crumpled on the floor. Her posters are minutes away from falling off the poorly painted walls. The air-conditioner doesn’t work as well as it did in your freshman year when your rowdiness outdoors—knocking into each other, trying to race to the door and ending up messing up the other’s clothes that were ironed in a rush—isn’t as compensating.

Today, the rowdiness is lost. It gets translated into rough groans that follow you on the way to the dorms.

That’s when you realize it.

You and Hyeju look at each other. Both of your pairs of eyes widen.

“Miss Ha failed your test?” she asks, normally bored pupils widening in disbelief.

“Miss Ha failed my test.”

“No erasure rule?”

“No erasure rule.”

“Oh my god.”

“Oh my god.”

Ball up the paper and shoot it in the air. It adds to the numerous pieces of parchment on the floor. You kick the rest of them in the air while your roommate slumps on her bed and groans. 

“Fuck this,” you say, hands on your head. There comes the urge to tear all your hair out and leave it at that damned professor’s door, blood and all, to make her at least feel a miniscule bit of remorse for failing you. You didn’t deserve that. You studied and studied and she still had to implement that stupid rule.

Hyeju catches a wrinkled and crumpled paper globe. Her sui generis lips release a soft sigh. “At least we have thesis confetti,” she says sullenly.

“I’m dropping out,” you declare. You’re surprised at how serious you sound. Normally you’d say it just to get a laugh out of yourself, but now you’re actually considering doing it. 

“If you drop out, I’m dropping out, too,” she answers, looking at you spitefully. “And then who’s going to take care of Daniel?”

Think of Daniel. He isn’t your roommate but he’s gotten close with you and Hyeju the past few years. “His inheritance is what’s gonna take care of him. Did you forget he’s rich as shit?”

“Oh, right. How could I forget about him?” 

You start picking up the papers of your drafts faster and knocking them harder into the wall. Why are you doing that? Nope, don’t have an answer to that. There’s a fiery rage inside you that Hyeju’s latest sentence is the arsonist of. 

“The fuck are you doing?” she asks in amusement. There’s a hint of disgust on her face. “Calm down. What’re you, my dad or something?”

“S-sorry.” You know the whole deal she has with her dad. You have to stop—thus, drop the balls of papyrus from your hand. “It was just… I don’t know why I did that.”

Maybe you do. Can’t be about the test though it’s why you started throwing a thesis tantrum.

“Chill out, dude.” She pats your shoulder and gives you a pouty look. “If you want to play strict dad with me: no, I don’t like Daniel. If I did, I would have sat on his lap and said,” she assumes a high voice and flutters her eyelashes at you, leaning on your side, “‘Let me help you with that, darling. I’ll do the dishes, too! Or maybe you want to put a baby in me while I squeeze the soap on your di—’”

“Stoooop!” 

Throw a pillow at her. She dodges it and sticks her tongue out at you. Oh yeah. How could you forget that she plays dodgeball with the friend who’s taken up the topic of your conversation? 

Oh god, shouldn’t have reminded yourself that Hyeju and your other friend hang out. You’re feeling weird again.

“Earth to daddy, Earth to daddy,” she says, snapping her fingers in front of your face. “Li’l shit, what’s gotten into you?”

You’re feeling something again. It creeps into your heart and tugs at its strings, just like how your roommate loves to tie knots in yours and watch you struggle around trying to walk with them. That’s how it felt when she called you that. It’s not the first time she took on a roleplaying banter with you yet that specific title has you hot. 

You need to take a walk. Take a walk to somewhere that doesn’t have you in a place where you could easily pin Son fucking Hyeju to the wall and kiss her till the heat subsides.

-

Walking is your only exercise. You care not for the gyms and weights—why pressure yourself with those when you could just go for a simple walk? An hour is already sufficient enough to burn the breakfast. Only downside is that you get quite hungry afterwards, and though you don’t care for counting calories either, you’re pretty sure the food you have after your strolls is more than the amount you burned.

Actually, you could think of another downside: Hyeju doesn’t join you. She’s a homebody. A couch potato. A living pillow. She prefers to lounge at the dorm and play games instead of going out. She rarely comes along, which is why you’re guaranteed a few hours of isolation.

When you take into consideration that it isn’t isolation if tentative feelings accompany you, you’re partly glad Hyeju didn’t come along.

“Hey, is that you?”

You smile. There he is. You always pass by the apartments this time, and the old man who owns it is one of the few people you’re fond of. Being friends with a landlord wasn’t on your college bingo card, but you’re glad it happened. He’s kind, has white hair that almost matches the color of the spaces he owns, and a mouth that can simultaneously be like that of a sailor’s and a doting grandfather.

“Hi, mister Kim.”

“Hi there yourself,” he chirps. His smile is bright. Can’t say the same about the flickering bulb back in your dorm. “Where’s your girlfriend?”

Red colors your cheeks. “Hyeju’s not my girlfriend.”

“Never said she was.” He winks.

The explosion of scarlet first starts at your ears. He got you. But it isn’t exactly you to blame—everyone likes to push you and your girl best friend together. The old man knows what he’s doing. He just likes to toy around with you. 

“Mister Kim, don’t be like that,” you say. Scratch the back of your neck.

“I’ll be however the hell I want,” he replies, crossing his arms t in a friendly stance. “You two’re always glued to each other.”

“We’re just friends, sir.”

“Just friends my ass. Whenever that girl visits me, she’s always talking about you. It’s like you’re the only thing on her mind.”

That revelation was so out of nowhere, yet you welcome it. You like knowing that Hyeju, the girl you adore, adores you just as much. It’s the mutual feeling of fondness that keeps you breathing. 

“T-that doesn’t mean anything,” you say humbly. You’re somewhat right—just because Hyeju hides the truth that she drones on about you doesn’t mean she has a crush on you. You’ve seen and met her exes, and even back then they’re miles more charming than you.

“Wanna bet?”

“I’m broke—”

“No, no. Not in that way.” He shakes his head. “If you and Hyeju actually end up together, I’m letting you live in one of my apartments for free.”

“Mister Kim—”

“Think about it for your old man, will you?”

With that, he shows you a knowing smile and turns his back. Nothing more is said.

-

Just so it’s clear for everyone who comes across this story of yours: you don’t love Son Hyeju.

Anyone and everyone says the opposite. They treat you and her like famed characters on a popular teen show, pairing you up with each other and tearing off all hesitancy about thinking that they might be going too far. 

But now you’re here to make a stand against those falsehoods: contrary to popular belief, Son Hyeju isn’t the love of your life, and although you’ve been friends for so long people’d expect you walked into kindergarten class with your hand in hers, it’s completely platonic between the two of you.

There are no feelings. No speck of a disgusting yearning in your hearts despite the late night stroll you had to take to stop your wistful thoughts. No sir. Hyeju doesn’t love you that way, and neither do you. It’s simple.

Doesn’t seem that simple when you wake up in the dorm with what’s supposed to be a groan that folds itself back down your throat when you see her curled up in the other bed, blankets splayed and curled around her. No makeup on, except for lip balm she smears around her triangle-shaped mouth when they get chapped. No care for how she looks in the air (doesn’t matter when that’s the way you like it, the way she likes it). She lies there with slumber that could only be induced by an unmerciful college.

You’re glad you have her while you’re battered by the same cause of her sleep.

You try to be silent but her eyes open anyway. Her eyes are squinted, and she kind of looks like an emoticon as she pers around. She doesn’t know when or where she is. Grin because neither do you sometimes, but now that you hold that knowledge, you share it with her.

“Earth to Hyeju, Earth to Hyeju.” Echo her words from last night and resound them back to her.

“Earth?” she groans. “Wake me up when Idalso sends me to Mars.”

Yeah, that’s the Hyeju you know. The Hyeju you love. 

(Huh? Where did that come from?)

“I’ll go with you. Could use miss Jeong not trying to kill me.”

Hyeju runs a hand through her hair groggily and smiles sweetly. “Maybe she should come along and go through with killing you if you don’t stop ‘forgetting’ to pay me that five thousand.”

“Cute. I’ll pay you later, I promise.” Rise to sling the blinds up, letting light five-thirty a.m. sun spill through the squares. “Catch some breakfast at McDonald’s before class?” you offer. She’s your usual companion in the morning—you’d split the bill (because “you’re broke, and I’m broke,” she said, “it’s only fair we try to stop being poor together”) and have a nice opening meal of egg and chicken nuggets.

“Sweetie, it’s Saturday today,” she reminds you. “Don’t you remember?” She looks up from her phone and smiles at you condescendingly, as if she knew how that friendly nickname causes your system to shut down. 

You try not to show it. Try not to make it obvious that you turned your head to hide the fact that you were flustered. The fact that despite being only friends with her your chest still tightens at her casual pet names for you, like what she called you last night as well. It’s what friends do: joke with each other, call them unflattering names one second then sweet ones the next. The dorm has enough fans to keep the air circulated, and the sweat you broke last night is gone. So if that’s that, why do you feel so warm right now?

You wonder if Hyeju also feels the same heat in her stomach when you say, “Grandpa can’t remember things well anymore, darling. You’ve got to cut him some slack.”

“Wow, okay. That’s one way to put it, I guess.”

It’s lucky that it’s still dark enough for your red ears to be invisible. You hate it when you mess up your laid-back persona in front of Hyeju, the one you put up whenever you engage in these playful arguments. “Look,” you say, “do you want to get McDonald’s or not?”

“Can’t. Won’t. Shan’t. Too lazy.”

Your heart sinks. “Fine, I’ll just go to a café then. Still have that thesis to do.”

Hyeju lays back into the bed and shuts her eyes. She’s learned that when there’s a chance to sleep, she should take it. To you, it doesn’t look like she’ll let go of this one, even if rejecting it means eating together with you. 

You put on a coat and some shoes, then turn away. Fine, let her be like that. What did you even expect? You can’t be her only priority in life. Sleep, of course, and rest should come first, especially if you’re a college student. You have to brush the hurt creeping in your heart and do your own thing, just like you’d let her do hers.

Don’t catch her eyes opening and lingering on you. Your back is turned and therefore doesn’t let you see it. But if only you did, you wouldn’t have been doubtful about your future concerns, all related to her.

-

This is a different story though. This isn’t a love story—if anything, it’s how a love story ends.

-

Just so it’s clear for everyone who comes across this story of yours: you don’t love Son Hyeju.

Yes, it bears repeating. Sometimes you need to say it again to convince yourself. Convince yourself that you’re not constantly in lectures wishing that it was her beside you instead of your groupmate. Convince yourself that your soul doesn’t shatter in pieces when she refuses to join you in anything. 

Maybe you just need someone to talk it out with. Yes, that’s right. The whimsical yearning in your heart isn’t for Hyeju. You swear on it.

Oh, but you’ve never been very good at that.

“What’s going on? I came as quick as I could,” says Daniel. Yeah, that’s his name. It’s a common name that sounds foreign and unique, especially since he’s a transfer student who came from the U.S.. He has pale skin and brown eyes that are as kind as he is. You like him—he’s the only one you bother bearing besides Hyeju.

But this isn’t about her. You need to let go of her. What? “Let go of her”? Why do you think about her like you two were actually a thing?

“Nothing. Just… feelings.”

“Something happened?” He sits down and looks around confusedly. “Wait, where’s Hyeju?”

“That’s the thing,” you say as you smile tightly. “She’s what happened.”

Daniel’s not stupid. And even if we say that he was, he’s been your friend for two years. It’s short in comparison to your time with Hyeju, you know, but it remains impressive. You don’t have that many friends besides them. That, of course, eventually led to Hyeju and Daniel becoming friends with each other. That’s the reason for him catching your drift—he knows you like the back of his hand.

You order the third cheapest option on the list: an iced latte. Your friend opts for a croissant and some tea, something that reminds you that he isn’t actually from Korea. You often forget that when his Korean is more fluent than a native’s and he gels with other people so quickly. He’s an easy-going guy with everything flowing well for him.

“Let me guess: she did something?” he asks. Alright, close enough. His fingers drum a steady rhythm on the table while yours do so on your laptop keyboard.

“Yeah.” Shake your head immediately and contradictingly. What are you saying? “No. Yeah, probably. But I think it’s my fault.”

No, it isn’t a mere probability of it being your fault. It is your fault. Why are you placing expectations on Hyeju to show up for you? It isn’t on her that you get hurt when she doesn’t have the time or willpower to come along with you. So, why are you even bothering to talk about this? You should let this matter slide. Brush it under the carpet. Rewrite the news headlines. Whatever.

“Ah, couple’s quarrels,” Daniel says teasingly. He thanks the waiter for his croissant then takes a healthy bite into it. “Out of the honeymoon phase already?”

Should you be delighted that people think that she’s yours and you’re hers? You’re split between these two emotions—choose to be frustrated instead.

“Why does everybody think that we’re a couple?” 

“Well.” Your friend twirls his teaspoon into the dainty cup. Drill your eyes on it. The café is simple and affordable to eat from, but the furniture and aesthetic make you think of it as a fancier place to eat it. “You’re always together.”

“That’s all?”

“Let me finish. When some guy has the balls to ask her out, she says she has a boyfriend. She shows him your profile and number. She goes, ‘My boyfriend wouldn’t be too happy about that.’”

The latte somehow doesn’t finish its journey through the straw. “She does?”

You’re split between two thoughts to go by again. You should be happy that your friend, a friend who’s a girl moreover (never confuse a friend who’s a girl with a girlfriend—ever), feels safe enough with you to refer to you as someone who’d protect her, whether from creeps or the aggressive dogs that patrol your college grounds. It takes real trust to call a guy who’s a friend (again, avoid the confusion) your boyfriend when the time requires it. This means she trusts you to come to her if she needs saving from an odd guy or an escape out of situations.

But at the same time, you wonder if that’s what you really are to her, what you’ll only ever be to her: a fake boyfriend. The guy friend who doesn’t mind being called a boyfriend because he knows his low place in her heart. Does Hyeju even look at you as someone who’s not just an acquaintance?

“Yeah,” Daniel says matter-of-factly. “She really likes having you around.”

You don’t need to think about it when you reply, softly: “I do, too.”

The two of you sit in silence you don’t know the source of. Daniel stops eating suddenly. Similarly, all the appetite is lost and you have to put your plastic cup of latte down before you throw it at the wall and ruin the dining experience for everyone else. No, this is your problem. You should deal with it before dragging anyone into it.

“So, why did you call me? What is it about Hyeju?”

Ah, what are you thinking? Daniel shouldn’t even be here. Why did you even call him over? You did and now you don’t know why you suddenly want to throw the contents of your plastic cup into his face. If you give in, you’d be feeding into the delusion that he’s the one standing between you and Hyeju. 

That only leads to the second question of the day:

Why do you suddenly hate Daniel? Daniel is a nice guy. He doesn’t even make a move on her or disrespect her. 

You don’t like these feelings. It’s causing you to think all sorts of nonsense about everybody else, not excluding Daniel, who hasn’t done anything wrong. 

“I…” Sigh. This is the second time you’re finding an escape route so that you could be alone with your feelings. “I have to think about it. I need some time alone.”

“Oh, sure. Sorry about that.”

Hate how more guilt washes over your heart. See here, he doesn’t even protest or say something that might even be right, like tell you how you called him to come over in the first place or how there isn’t a good reason why he should leave. He simply wraps his croissant with a plastic he asked for at the counter and leaves, tea and all.

Great. Now you’re alone, like you usually are and always will be. Attempt to use it as a pro and work on your thesis. Type it all down on a Word document. Wait patiently, as you learned to, as your old laptop stops for the suffering you’ve caused it with the extra storage taken up by assignments. Contact your groupmates. Remind them to do their jobs.

It’s all going so well. That’s when she pulls up to the cafe you’ve been writing at with her hands perched on the wooden surface of your table, with the smirk that doesn’t ever leave without making sure it’s her certified look featured on her lips.

No need to mention names when there's only one girl who could make your world stop spinning.

You can’t stop staring, and it’s not even because she turned up out of nowhere. You’re always in a state of shock when Hyeju is around.

She never allows her hair to be restrained in a tight tail, so there she is with those luscious black locks spilling all over her shoulders. How she manages to look so cool and be the very person everyone wishes to be while having those soft cheeks only the evillest of people wouldn’t pinch you don’t know. Son Hyeju is cool and cute at the same time, somehow balancing those everyday without effort.

But you don’t love her. Just to remind everyone once again. No matter what happens, you have no feelings for her. And that’s that.

"Hey," she says, putting her weight on one arm. Then she curves down her head to peer at your screen. "Whatchu doin'?"

Immediately slam your laptop shut and look at her with annoyed eyes. Oh, why do you even try? You could never despise her. You could pray to god all night and day for you to hate Hyeju, to hate her to the ends of the Earth just to banish these strange feelings, and he wouldn't give in. Crazier and crazier her antics shall get and you'd remain loyal to her.

And that's all because she's a good friend. That's everything there is to it. 

Wait. Who are you convincing again?

"Oh, come on. Smile a little, pretty boy." Hyeju places a finger on one edge of your mouth then pulls it upwards. "There you go. Suh-miiile—"

Pretty boy. She called me a pretty boy.

"You p-plan on getting off the table or what?" you say.

People are staring at you and Hyeju but that isn't what's making you blush. What's gotten into you? You can't tell yourself it's because of her simply because it isn't because of her. Hyeju has as much effect on you as a cup of coffee.

(You thrive off caffeine, by the way, but that's not the point.)

"Sure. No. Uh… probably?" She looks up at the ceiling as if she's figuring something out, then clicks her tongue when she does. "Yep, nah."

Groan. 

Secretly, confessed only in the deepest corners of your mind, you like people paying attention to you and Hyeju. It’s not much about the attention itself but the way it makes them think that the two of you must be really close. Like, really really close. The kind that makes those who want Hyeju rush to her only to be met in the face with a barrier: you. They can’t have her because you do.

Not in that way, of course, but it still means something. If she has you, nobody else could, and if you have her, more so.

"Son Hyeju,” you say, fighting back the smile on your face as she ruffles your hair, “I swear to god—"

"Oh, please," says Hyeju, leaning forward with narrowed eyes and a wicked smile, "spare me, oppa. Spare me the blasphemy—"

That's enough from her, you think. Your hands dive for her waist. Pull her down onto your lap. Your thighs soften the blow and also play the role of a launch pad as one kick sends Hyeju in the air. More chances to tickle her come along with it. Okay, that bit about the lap was wholly unintentional, and you'll swear to god again for that. 

What isn't unintended though is the tickling you do on Hyeju's midriff and arms. It helps that she's so sensitive—soon she's laughing boisterously, struggling in your lap with her head upturned and triangle-shaped mouth letting out unkempt guffaws. She nearly kicks the two of you out of the café seat.

"Dude, you are such a loser, stop!" she laughs, still winding around like a screw on top of you. Laughs alternate between each syllable. "P-people are looking, fffucking quit—"

When that beautiful gummy smile breaks on her face, you don't want to. People can look as much as they like and you wouldn't give a damn. Tickling is Hyeju's punishment, and you'll do it to her anywhere to teach her a lesson.

"Ha, haha, I'm sorry, okay!"

"That's my girl." 

You’re not hurt anymore. For a few delicious minutes, you’ll forget you were ever pondering if you like her or not.

Stop completely because you’re easy to convince like that All she needed was that one magic word. Place her on the chair beside you and fold her hands on her lap as if she were a misbehaving child. 

"Now behave yourself."

Hyeju rolls her eyes. "And if I don't?" she challenges you. 

You raise your fingers in a curled position and direct them threateningly centimeters away from her ticklish spots. She gives up. She can't find a punishment worse than that.

"Why are you here anyway? I thought you didn’t want to come," you say, taking the liberty to open your laptop again. The screen directs you to your assignment tab after you type in your password. Sigh; still five thousand words to go. 

"I'm here because I've got nowhere else to be," she answers. She practices her own liberty, too, and sips shamelessly at your iced beverage.

Her eyes light up at the taste. "I got bored being alone in the dorm."

You think of her alone, and your heart immediately sinks. Maybe you should have stayed there. You’re her roommate—you’re there for her to have company. Sure, the roommates were paired up randomly, but it must lead to something now that you and Hyeju have met again. It was by pure chance that she reunited with you after years of being apart. There’s a string drawing you together, and you don’t know what it means. 

You do know that the reunion with your childhood best friend and seeing how she’s grown made your heart flutter. You act all mean when you’re around her, which is confusing when you’ve missed her so much.

"And I needed somewhere else to finish this thesis before miss Wong realizes it was due three weeks ago." Glare pointedly at her. Here you go again. Told you so. "Somewhere that's not occupied by a brat."

It's true. Call it what you will: an insult, a pointless accusation, but what you said rings true even in your childhood best friend's defiant mind. She could be a handful often.

"I am not a brat," she says, offended. She knows the truth and chooses to deny it. Typical. You should have seen that coming when she’s the girl who lies about the extra dishes in the sink not being her fault and her turn with the laundry.

Sigh. Act as the lawyer; you’re studying to be one anyway. It’s best to practice. "Remember when you cut up the slogan on the mayo label then taped it on me? I had 'white creamy filling; taste me!' on my back for the whole day!" 

"It was a big-ass sticker for a mayonnaise, okay? I couldn't stop myself." Hyeju admits this with hands raised in defeat. "But what about that time you shoved a Toblerone in my mouth while I was sleeping then took a photo of me?"

Raise your hands, too. You realize there's no way to weigh in the blame on a single person when you and Hyeju brought the brat out of each other. It's impossible to go by a day that isn't filled by at least one prank and joking quarrels.

Still, you find it fun. Hyeju's so easy to bond with, so easy to love. 

Whoa, where did that suddenly get here? Like you said, you love Hyeju, but only as a friend. 

So you do love her, in a way. Huh. 

That realization settles in and suddenly you're rendered frozen at the table. Your hands that ought to be finishing your schoolwork are frozen in mid-air. You're staring at the screen like you were watching a gory movie instead of trying to tick off your to-do list. 

"You okay?" she asks, one-of-a-kind lips sealed around the paper straw. "You kind of, like, went to another dimension for a bit."

How do you tell her you’re considering the fact that you might actually like her? You’ve known her for years. Something’s inevitably going to bloom inside you for her, right?

"Y-yeah. I'm good." Not. “And stop drinking my coffee.”

“You wouldn’t need it if you just did the thesis early. What’s so hard about it anyway?” Hyeju stands then bends over to glance at your laptop.

You don’t realize how short her dress is. It rides up to the centers of her thighs and you don’t know how to prevent anyone from seeing something forbidden without brushing down the hem of her dress. If you went down that road, you’d have to run your hand along her back and ass—you’d look like a pervert. 

Idiot. Think of something. Something that isn’t how you’d love to see more when you're just like everyone and shouldn't be allowed more eye access to her body. Only you know how many times Hyeju’s body came up in your mind when you were alone. Paired up with that attractive face that held a permanent pout, it’s impossible not to think of anything else. 

“Ugh! You are so dumb, you know that, oppa?” To your horror, Hyeju sits down neatly on your lap. She has her hands quickly frisking on your keyboard. “There’s a comma missing here, and a citation over here… oh, and a—”

“Save some for the rest of us!” a man about your age and height yells jokingly, cheering you on with a raise of his mug of hot coffee.

Both you and Hyeju look at him with confusion written all over your faces. Your words of surprise almost sync and match with the other for you realize your hands are on her hips, and Hyeju’s leaning back so comfortably in you that anyone would have thought it was another case of couple’s PDA. They’d be wrong though. She’s not your girlfriend. She can’t be your girlfriend.

So why is she so comfortable on top of you, as if she’s always been there? Why did your hands naturally rest on the beautiful slopes of her hips and pull her down the moment she stooped?

The guy’s grandmother smiles adoringly. “Young love,” she says with a dreamy tinge to her aged voice. "What wouldn't I give to experience that again."

You and Hyeju meet each other’s gazes and suddenly you’re unattached to each other. She guiltily settles on her chair and you take your hands off her. That was wrong. Why were the two of you so comfortable with being so touchy? Best friends don’t do that. At least, not best friends of the opposite sex. 

“I should go,” she stammers, standing up. “Call me i-if you need help, oppa.”

Just like that, she’s gone. Where did she go? Why did you lose her so fast?

-

Hyeju’s always called you oppa one way or another, but that moment left a particular jar in your heart. It shards the depths of the core and renders you speechless. You didn’t know that the person you’d love to hear that title the most from is your best friend. She’s supposed to call you that when she’s younger, but even if she weren’t, you’d still love to hear her call you that.

There’s a sense of fulfillment in being able to be Hyeju’s oppa. The one she always relies on. The one she sticks to through whatever happens. That’s why now that she’s told you to call her if you need help makes you ache. It’s the things that are seemingly so simple as that that send more yearning inside you.

The question is: what exactly are you yearning for? Who are you yearning for?

You think you know the answer. It’d take guts to admit it, to finally come clean. But what’s there to come clean about? You don’t love Hyeju. 

A ding from your phone just now. You’re nearly finished with the thesis, and it’s lucky that way since it’s from Hyeju. God knows she has ways of distracting you. Her clean moves at the dance she led and her chill yet stern voice when she commands a rowdy classroom steer you away from what you should be doing, like get away from her. Avoid her at all costs. Never tell her what you’re feeling because it’ll only end up badly for everyone involved. You don’t want to hurt Hyeju, and still you remain hopeful to not get yourself hurt, too.

It takes several seconds for courage to tie you down and pick up the phone. It’s a series of texts from her.

HyejU_U: hey

Sooooooooo

I’m sorry for what happened earlier. 

I didn’t really think and thought that you'd be fine with it

cause yknow

You pulled me down

and

We’re friends.

right?

Yeah, we’re friends, you think bitterly. And no matter how touchy you get, Son Hyeju, it’s all we’ll ever be to you.

HyejU_U: can we just move forward from it? If you want to ofc

Do you? Graduation is near and it’s still taken plenty of years of your life to get over Hyeju. Do you go forward and start on a new slate with her, or dwell in places you shouldn’t be?

Your fingers linger on the keyboard, then—

You: Sure.

Sorry, too

if i like

Made you feel uncomfortable

Wasnt my intention, i promise

HyejU_U: oh you didnt make me feel uncomfy at all.

So don’t worry <3

What a relief.

HyejU_U: i should be the one apologizing anyway

I thought it would be nice to be on you since ur arms feel good around me

Cock a brow. A giddy smile itches at the ends of your lips. Stifle it you will, though she can’t see you through her screen.

HyejU_U: sorry again

i just wanted to see if what i thought was true

Anyways. 

yeah, sorry.

You: so we’re good?

HyejU_U: we have a deal, dickface

;)

See, this is the thing you’re afraid to lose with Hyeju: the carefreeness of your little friendly touches and hugs, insults that take it just far enough, everything. If you told her how you felt (keep in mind that you might not actually like her romantically; you’re just thinking that you might), you’d lose your relationship with her—the one that formed before the two of you even knew what romance was. The one that’s kept the reunion as natural as could be without the need for awkwardness.

You’re so glad to have her back. As a student you’ve nearly cried knowing you passed a semester and worked night and day to finish a difficult assignment—none of those feelings can match the one of relief you felt when Hyeju told you everything was good on both ends. 

But for now, you’ve gotta try to put a dent into this thesis. You’re almost done, you swear. You’ve just been stalling—not intentionally. You swear on that, too. Your whole afternoon’s been swamped up in thoughts about her plus the thoughts about if you’re too perverted a man to be with her. There are a lot of questions left by you immediately responding to Hyeju choosing to sit on your lap. A lot of which are left unanswered.

Priorities. Sigh a little; there’s still work to be done, yet worrying about your best friend is on top of the list. You really should find a hobby when you’re already dragging your teammates behind. Plus, there’s the capstone to worry about that you haven’t prepared for even in the most miniscule bit. So there really shouldn’t be an explanation for why thinking about what she thinks of you is your number one priority. Why, you have plenty of other things to worry about.

You just can’t get her off your mind. These days it’s impossible to.

Abstain anyway, the best you can, from thinking about her and finally complete the thesis. It’s lengthy, well-edited, and has the perfect format to finally make you a lawyer. Attorney doesn’t sound too bad when it’s added to the front of your name.

You should celebrate, actually. The moment you think of it, Daniel suddenly messages you. He’s saying something about it being a Saturday, so you should go to the bar with him. You’re a social drinker, anyway. You could go there without going overboard. Addictions and vices form in these years of fresh adulthood, but you’ve never found yourself wound up in something.

So you do. They ask for your IDs and let you in after a short study of the cards. The guard gives you a lengthy lecture about not being alcoholics as young as you are, but welcomes you anyway.

If we’re talking about getting yourself wound up in someone, though…

“Dude,” Daniel says. He motions his glass to someone coming from the door. “Hyeju.”

You already know he’s rich, but what teacher did he pay to study him into mind-reading? “I wasn’t thinking about her,” you tell him defensively.

“No, I mean, she’s here.” He stares at said woman walking over to the bar with swaying hips. “How the fuck did she get here?”

Hyeju’s here? Swallow. Quick. What do you say? Where exactly in the bar is she right now? Why is she here? When did she get here? Why the fuck are you talking like a news reporter? 

“Hullo, boys.” She stops your train of thought and makes sure to dedicate all of them to her with her hands set on the table and a pretty crop top attached to the curves on her perfect body. You wonder where she got that dress. If she thrifted it, it isn’t obvious—her body does good work in making it look like couture.

“Hi, Hyeju.” Daniel acknowledges her with a nod. He’s a friend of yours and hers, just to remind everyone. He wouldn’t take another step with Hyeju, but you still have yourself staring daggers into his stubbled beard that lines his face and how he takes life as he would a game. There’s a reason why you’re the least tipsy among the two of you. He likes a challenge.

“Hi,” you say meekly. Hope your voice doesn’t sound twisted when your stomach suddenly is. Oh, and it’s not because of Hyeju. It’s the alcohol, pinky promise with a finger heart after. Alcohol’s never made your stomach turn this way though. 

Hyeju regards the shotglasses. “You went drinking without me?” 

“What does it look like?” Daniel asks, giving her the finger. It’s just the usual friendly argument that doesn’t cross lines or anything. The ones that you and Hyeju have. Why do you feel like punching him in the face?

Luckily, she doesn’t have a fragile heart. “Cute. Keep it that way.” She rolls her eyes then turns to you. “Oh, and you. I thought you liked having me around.”

“I’m sorry.” Ask the bartender for another shot then hand it to her. “I guess we just thought you were busy with training.”

She’s training to become an idol. It’s been her dream since she was a kid, when you played in the slides and dropped from monkey bars. She’s always told you she was going to be big someday, and you never doubted that for a second. She even had a name she planned to use if she were to be a performer: Olivia Hye. You weren’t gonna lie, it had a nice ring to it. Not too bad for a name she made up after skimming through a baby name book from the bookstore.

“I dropped out,” she says simply, downing the shot like water.

“What?” you and Daniel ask together. Both of your voices sync with the shock, too. Neither of you could get why she did that. It’s been Hyeju’s dream to become an idol for so long. She couldn’t give that up just like that, but she did.

“Yep.” There’s pride in her voice. “The whole thing was a shithole. I already have Idalso to deal with. I’m not gonna put up with that, fuck no.”

Your heart aches for her dream. Idalso University really is blocking her from achieving it. She could be out there on the stage, maybe having found a better agency, singing and dancing her heart out. Instead, she has to choose one problem at the time and hence goes with college. She has her own parents to please, and because you have yours, you get it. You truly do.

As for Hyeju getting a problem off her mind, like that terrible agency, your spirits lift. You raise a glass and clink it with hers. 

“To getting the hell out of this shithole,” you say; look at the girl you’ve lived for and loved with a smile, “and Son fucking Hyeju for doing it again.”

Your glasses meet. You’re somehow happy that it’s only two, yours and hers, that join. You can’t explain it for the life of you, but you like seeing Daniel become like a background character to it all. Just another extra in Hyeju’s show and yours. It’s cruel, especially when he’s been nothing but a good friend, but it is what it is.

“Tell you what,” Daniel says. “Let’s go to a noraebang tomorrow.”

She’s contemplative. “Isn’t the one near Idalso… like, expensive?” 

“So what?” He shrugs. “You did it, Hyeju. You got out of that company thing. I’m done with my capstone and so is he with his thesis. I say we all have some fun. On me.”

Daniel has the privilege of not worrying about things being expensive or not. It’s the norm for him. You kind of want him to play Dorothy and put himself in your shoes, then make him go through what you did. 

You know it isn’t fair and he’s just being kind. Still and all, your hatred rises.

“What now?” Daniel asks. “You guys in!”

“Of course!” Hyeju nods and claps her hands together. There’s a gummy smile on her face again. You’ve seen it on her many times, but you’ve also seen the sunset everyday—therefore, you’ll still be glad to catch a glimpse of it.

You guess since she’s in, you have to go, too. You say yes and that of course you’d love to go, and this time three glasses clink together prettily. Smiles are on each of your faces albeit yours is artificial.

"Could you act any less like a deadbeat dad?" Hyeju asks. She sits down on the stool beside you after Daniel leaves to get some air. Still feels like he's here when you feel like everyone's eyes are on you and her.

"I'm not doing anything." You say that because you aren't. You definitely aren't stirring a brew of jealousy inside you that poisons the maker, too. You're its creator yet the prophecy that was written tells that it'll turn against you, too. You’re Kronos, and it's an inevitable fate. 

"Exactly. That's what deadbeat means." This matter-of-fact statement from her is followed by Hyeju stealing your shotglass out of your hand right before you drink it. "Seriously, dude. What's up with you?"

Oh, you don't know. Maybe her possibly being your crush? It's such an immature matter, but you haven't had a crush like this. The others were just sweet-faced and from afar. Those are the girls you dream of. To have a girl like Hyeju, the one you've known since forever, with a spunky personality but an opposing pretty face, the one who's been your ride-or-die—it's complicated.

What else could you say to her when the truth is something you'd rather she not hear?

"I'm fine, Hye."

"Are you? You look…" She thinks about it for a while as she studies your hair and poorly combined outfit choices. She slicks your blunt strands back and smiles teasingly. "...sleazy."

"Fuck y—"

"Shhh." She places a finger on your lips. The side of her thigh touches your lap. You're so close that any word you utter won't pass without hitting her. "It's okay. I like it."

You purse your lips. You didn't expect that. She's taken seats on your lap that were uninitiated by you and let you lift her in the air when you hug her. All that and her fingers in your hair are the most surprising.

"You're drunk," you say, although she’s only had a few shots. 

Hyeju inches closer to you and holds your chin in place. "I'm sober as the next wolf, sweetie," she tells you. Her next words fail to show her hesitance. "And… and it just so happens that I really, really want to kiss you."

She's joking. She's playing around with your heart. You're not a virgin—you know what girls do. Hyeju doesn't strike you as the type to do that in spite of what’s going on, but you have to be careful. Your heart’s been bruised too many times already. 

Careful isn't the word for it when you take the first step and lean in for a kiss. Maybe you're drunk yourself. Dizziness enchants your mind as Hyeju's dreamy lips perfectly pout to the shape of your mouth. Her eyes are closed. It's like she's in a restful dream.

You can’t believe you’re doing it. You’re kissing her. Passionately, too—there’s real determination in the way you hungrily lean forward to devour her lips. 

The bar oohs and ahhs, then erupts into a crowd of applause. A few whistles come your way. You can feel Hyeju smile into your mouth.

-

Proclivities upon proclivities to keep her around you and only you couldn’t stop Monday from coming. You’ve only been to a noraebang once and that was with your family. It excites you to go to one again. However, you’d rather have only Hyeju to come, to be the exclusive member of the club that gets to hear her soft, pretty voice echo in the mic.

She’s really doing a number on you. Daniel’s your friend—sure, he might be out of touch with the local games and experiences, yet he’s still important to you. You can’t be mad at him over a girl who probably doesn’t even think the kiss at the bar was anything special. She hasn’t even talked about it with you and acts like it didn’t happen. Just another boy, just another day. That’s probably how you are to her.

Ouch. Way to go hurting yourself with your own made-up scenarios. As expected from you. 

The three of you decide to cut classes. It’s not like you’re in high school anymore. Professors just don’t give a fuck, unless it’s miss Wong. She’s pretty and quiet at first. Then you have to wait to see her get angry—that’s when all hell breaks loose.

No hell on the loose today. Just three little demons from hell called Hyeju, Daniel and yourself down on the loose and down the road to the noraebang. Hyeju’s in a loose black jacket and a plain white tee. You somehow notice that more than Daniel who’s sporting a graphic shirt with swear words from every language printed on it. You don’t have much to say about your attire when it’s nothing special, not even compared to Hyeju, who’s wearing simple clothes like you.

“If a teacher sees us out here—” says Daniel nervously. He’s never rebelled before. The most he’s done is missing a class. 

“No one will,” Hyeju promises him, opening the door of the place for the two of you though in your opinion it should be the other way around: you opening the door for her. What better way to show Hyeju that you could be a gentleman? Too late now. Plus, she doesn’t care much for that. That’s what keeps your excitement on a low burn. It takes more than opening a door and waiting around to impress Hyeju. 

You sign your names at the front. Daniel picks a nice, wide room with a glass table perfect for chips and bottles. The bright screen already shows snippets of K-pop music videos, involving sweet-faced Korean girls waving at the camera and running along a beach. As boyish Hyeju is compared to other girls, you could definitely see her doing that for her passion of becoming an idol. 

“What should we sing?” asks Hyeju, sitting down on the black plush seats comfortably. Her gummy smile is precious.

“Anything you want.” He slings an arm around her. His looped arm tugs her into a warm embrace. “Anything for the soon-to-be lawyer slash K-pop idol.”

Stiffen. Turn away and suddenly take good interest in the walls with a carved 3D effect. Much more interesting than whatever Daniel’s trying to pull on your best friend. Right, Hyeju’s your best friend. Nothing more. That kiss was a drunken mistake. You shouldn’t be getting angry. Besides, this noraebang was rented for you to have fun, not glower at Daniel doing nothing but be a good friend.

Hyeju laughs and leans into him gladly. “Stop, you’re gonna make me throw up!”

You feel out of place all of a sudden. Has she always been that affectionate with him? You thought that those touches and hugs were reserved for you only. Apparently not.

“Sing a song, Hye.” Your eyes don’t meet her gaze.

“They wanted me to debut with this song,” she says. The mic is shaky in her hand. “I—” She blushes. “I want to sing it for you.”

Sweetness infiltrates the air. It’s not of a scent or touch, but of hearing. It's Hyeju’s voice. It's smooth and soft as it passes through the empty atmosphere. No instrumental accompanies her voice, and you’re glad it’s that way. It allows you to marvel at Hyeju’s tone, quiet in spite of its sexiness.

And it takes that and several songs later, sung daringly by all of your trio, and jokes passed among friends that make you think about it. Really think about it. While Daniel and she sing their hearts out to the point of their voices cracking and laughs transforming into guffaws, you sit there and submerge yourself in thought.

You’ve seen Hyeju smile. It's pretty and sweet; her triangle-shaped mouth curls up into a half moon and it's everything you've ever wished for in life. No, fuck food. Fuck oxygen. All you need is her smile. It's cheesy as hell when you page through those types of quotes in those teenage romance books you probably shouldn't even be holding, but you swear that if Hyeju smiles for the rest of her life, it's enough for you to live. She just looks so pretty. Her resting bitch face, stone cold as the title of the expression suggests, is hot (yes, you're using that word), but when she chooses to smile—oh, you're as good as dead.

You don't like Son Hyeju though.

You’ve heard her sing in the noraebang room with her soft voice filling the vicinity. She doesn't sing much although she could. The day would come when she’d say "you know, I almost became an idol. I trained then dipped halfway,” and the pitched raspiness of her voice still would send you to heaven. It's a natural and beautiful thing, a trait she couldn't learn from the best vocal coach.

You don't like Son Hyeju though.

You’ve felt her hair when she leaned into your lap after laughing too much. "Stop, or I swear to god I will fuck your shit up," she told you, slapping your thigh after your terrible dad joke. You ran your fingers through her hair to calm her, but if anything it's an excuse to just touch her. You want to touch Hyeju, and not even in a sexual way. You just want your bodies closed up on each other with no awkwardness barriering the freedom to hold and be held.

And it’s not the kiss, but all these that make you stop your denial, and discover that you—

“—think I like Hye,” you whisper to Daniel when said girl leaves to get some beer. The flashing disco lights hanging from the ceiling can’t camouflage the red on your face. 

Daniel laughs and puts down the mic. The bump on the crafted table sends a tinged pitch of feedback to your ears. “Everyone likes her. So?”

He’s right. Everyone likes Hyeju. Yeah, they like her through every name she’s taken up. She was the star of the school back in middle school when she went as Hyejoo, then the ice princess of high school as Olivia Hye, and finally… as herself now that she’s grown up with you, Son Hyeju. She’s become so many versions of herself and yet people still like the real her. You still know the real her.

“No,” is what you say, as you twiddle your fingers. You don’t know how to say this without causing an uproar. “I like Hyeju.”

He considers this for a moment, weighing in your words. “Like as in… like like?”

A nervous swallow. Is Daniel the right person to tell this ? “Like like,” you reply nevertheless.

Daniel locks his chin between his rough fingers and strokes it thoughtfully. His face is clouded with a feeling you can’t read. “Well, a lot of people do, too. And they wouldn’t blame you for it. She’s—” He looks down at his shoes then back at the noraebang screen. “She’s a pretty girl.”

The understatement of the century. Hyeju’s face was carved with such beauty—curved, pyramid lips; slanted eyes; a cold look that you, unlike people when asked about their first impression of her, weren’t scared of—and she’s just so… easy to love. 

Yes, Son Hyeju is easy to love. Everyone loves her, but she can only ever reciprocate it in a different way to one man. Woman, perhaps? Anything goes, but you'd rather she gives it to you.

You're a selfish person, you admit that. More so when it comes to her. 

"Let's get this party started!" she says. You don't intend to flinch yet you end up doing it anyway when she sits down next to you and hands you canned alcohol. 

"There's only three of us, Hye," Daniel points out. The rounded metal springs up from the can and he gulps down a hefty amount of the spiked liquid.

"Three's a crowd. Especially when it's with you guys."

"So you're saying we're too much?" Match her sass with hidden bits of your own. You're only trying to make it seem like your heart doesn't beg to be held close to hers. 

"Too much is just enough for me." 

Hyeju drops both of her arms around you and your other friend and ruffles your hair. It's sweet. It should be. It’s exactly that which makes you fail to understand why your heart feels squeezed. Why is she also hugging Daniel in the same manner she hugs you?

The kiss at the bar means nothing. The kiss at the bar means nothing. You have to stop thinking that it means there's a ring on your finger already. 

You rise from the sofa to purchase chips because you’re starving, but not for healthy food. You wouldn’t dream of eating a salad when there’s junk food in your general vicinity, and it just so happens that there’s a vending machine you’ve got your eye on at the counter. Soon, a rainbow of plastic bags fills your arms. What they contain would work well to repay your debt with Hyeju. Daniel can eat these without worrying about money. He’s been a good friend. He deserves chips after the evil you’ve thought about him.

"I bought chips—"

Daniel is pushing Hyeju to the end of the sofa and has his lips locked on hers. His hands are in her hair. Her eyes are shut. You can hear the sloppy sounds of kissing bouncing off the noraebang walls. The instrumental from the radio is the cherry on top of everything.

Does this kiss guarantee a ring? 

"Wow," you say. Nod then laugh, as if doing it would make your situation better. “Wow.”

Hyeju turns her head and scrambles for broken dignity. It's too late. You've already seen it. Daniel doesn't even bother running after you when she bursts out of the room to chase you. You're immovable—each step is a promise to take you far away. You trust that promise to skewer you away from Son Hyeju, Son fucking Hyeju who led you on and played with your heart.

"Hey.” Her steps catch up with yours. Walk faster, but she only draws closer. You can’t escape from her now. “Hey!”

"What?" Turn to her, heavy breathing lining your shoulders. You stare into her small face and silently dare her to make an excuse.

To your surprise and her audacity, she does. "It's not what it looks like!" she says, swallowing. How could she be the one near tears when she's the one who kissed him? "Let me explain—"

"I know what I saw."

"Well, you don't see the bigger picture. He sm—"

"—smart? Funny? Rich?" Laugh and shake your head. Your laughs sound more and more genuine. You've gone a little sick in the head. "Yeah, I know. But hey, we're not supposed to be anything, right? Why am I mad? It's not like our kiss meant anything."

"Please, oppa. Listen to me."

"No, go sing together,” you say, then thrust the junk food you bought in her arms. “I’m sure you’re better off with him.”

Mean it. Turn away. Don't bother to look at her when you know she'll go crawling back to Daniel. He's totally her type. He's everything, you're nothing. He's smart, you're not. He loves her more, and you do—just not enough. Now you understand why they were so touchy and close in the room.

Anger is irrational when it was just a kiss. The two of you weren't official, either. If you weren't before, you sure as hell aren't now. It's just not meant to be. 

She likes Daniel, not you. And even though you want to be, you aren't supposed to be angry at Hyeju. She was swept into a high school love triangle that happened a little later in her life, and ultimately chose the better guy. No need to drop names. The kiss was enough for you to know which man she chose.

Besides, you don't love Son Hyeju anyway. Isn't that what you've always told yourself? That's right. You don't love her.

Denial is a river flowing down your cheek.

-

The dorm becomes a cemetery of the living dead. You and Hyeju have not spoken to each other for three months. She stops waking you up for class, and you do the same. The place is notably cleaner after the two of you rely only on yourself to tidy up. Lost are the sarcasm, friendly touches, teasing arguments. It’s like the two of you never knew each other.

It’s through this that you discover that you have to be careful what you wish for. You always thought about Daniel putting himself in your place, and it happened. Ever since the kiss, Hyeju’s been chattier with him, and he pulls her close the way you used to, and she smiles at him like she used to at you, except that it’s wider now. They’re together. Officially together; you’ve seen their Instagram posts. 

Moreover, she’s happier than ever, flourishing without you.

And you? You’re still stuck in that noraebang, replaying that fateful kiss over and over in your head. Each time you close your eyes you see Hyeju and Daniel in a passionate liplock. It’s the kiss that ruined what you had with Hyeju and has made your quality of life deteriorate. You didn’t know that Hyeju makes up almost every part of your day. Mornings are empty without your stroll with her. Post-exam nights aren’t as fun when she’s not there to bring drinks. Afternoons are lonely when she’s always out with Daniel.

You hate the fucker. He knew you liked Hyeju. You’ve told him about it right before the thing he did with her even happened, so it’s impossible that he’d forget. Besides, like he said, the two of you are always together. He surely would have picked up the signs. Unfortunately, he whisked her away just like that.

You dislike to feel like the scheming guy in coming-of-age films who doesn’t get the girl, but it’s the perfect portrayal of your emotions.

Wake up for class. She does, too. You have the decency to not gawk at how good she looks even in a casual tank top and plaid shorts, but she doesn’t even try to hide that she’s staring at you. Just not for the same reason, you assume. You’re just her boy best friend. With the way things are, you aren’t even a friend to her anymore.

You smear cheese onto a soft slice of bread. Still, her eyes are on you. From the corner of what takes up your vision, you could tell that she’s trying to figure out how to make this less awkward. You’d think that an eternity’s worth of effectively giving each other the cold shoulder would make her learn how to do it. She’s a smart girl anyway. She should have figured that out.

“You know… you can’t just keep ignoring me.”

Freeze—it’s the first time she’s spoken to you in a while. And you weren’t prepared for that. It’s like someone threw a punch in your stomach, but it’s also a breath of fresh air. How those two feelings could converge into each other you don’t know. 

“So stop it, will you?” she continues. She swings her legs out of the duvet and places her hands snug on the edge of her bed. “Stop treating me like I’m a…”

“Like what?”

“Like I’m your fucking ex,” Hyeju snarls. The duvet crumples in her fist.

Scoff. Fold the bread slice tight onto the other squared end. Talk about a good morning. “Ex? We were never a thing, Hye… ju.” 

Right, it isn’t like that anymore. You can’t call her Hye like the old times.

The hurt that registers on her face, still pretty in the midst of pain, comes by so fast it would take a magnifying glass to see it clearly. Now she’s the one scoffing. She recovers quickly from the stifled nickname so well that you never would have guessed you disarmed her. “That’s the thing. You’re right—we weren’t boyfriend-girlfriend. So why are you acting like I’m a ghost?”

“I wonder why,” you say. “Couldn’t be because you kissed me then decided to kiss another guy while I was away. Nope, totally out of the question.”

What happened? It seems like just yesterday the two of you were throwing insults and playfully quarreling with each other like it’s natural. This is a real disagreement here. This can’t be resolved with a smile or hug. You and Hyeju aren’t like that anymore. It’s a thing of the past.

Just like your friendship.

“If you’d just let me explain—”

“You know what? I don’t have time for this. Go with Daniel to class. Have a good life with him. Just call me if you get lost.”

Don’t even try to take a bite out of your cheese sandwich. You leave it on the table. Later, it’ll become stale and cold, similar to your friendship with Hyeju, or whatever kind of fucked up relationship you have.

You storm out of the dorm. You’re glad to get out—you’re already worried about the test later and the night class with miss Wong. Don’t need a situationship to take up your mind either. 

The day passes like a car on a rocky, jagged road. It’s difficult to muster a smile to the freshmen the moment you come in to help miss Jeong teach, or work on your test when that argument with her fills your mind rather than equations you should have memorized. The whole day is torture, and you don’t dare wish it on anyone. Not even that asshole Daniel

“What’s up with you today?” people ask you. “You sure you’re alright?” “Where’s Hyeju?”

You don’t answer.

When the night comes, it’s relief for your sore mind and body. That test beat you up and the sun was too cruel to your skin. Even if night classes could last till the brink of dawn, you don’t mind. Take comfort in the fact that it’s only a discussion and nothing more. 

Barely listen though. Two a.m. creeps by and you haven’t taken in a thing. Usually miss Wong would have you focused, keeping in mind that she’s strict and merciless, but you’re too tired today. Your bones ache though you didn’t do much walking. They’re only symptoms of heartbreak.

You don’t want to see a doctor. In fact, you want to get worse.

Miss Wong looks up at the clock. “Is it alright if I extend for just five minutes?” she asks. Her pencil skirt struggles to contain her strides on the platform.

A chorus of mixed responses echo in the classroom. Others, the top students in particular who participate in every club you could name, say it’s fine. Some already have excuses to make: they need to work on homework; they have other classes to go to; every excuse existing. You don’t know which side you’re on—you don’t want to come home to another angry night with Hyeju, and at the same time, you can’t be assed to stay.

Then—

Ringing. It’s all you hear. Your classmates’ voices drown out in it. It’s supposed to be soft, but it isn’t anymore when everyone shuts their mouth in alarm. Look here, look there. You don’t know where it’s coming from. 

Your hint is the light in your pocket. Fish it out. It’s coming from your phone.

“I thought I told you guys to put your cellphones on mute during class,” Wong says, sighing. Her glare shoots you a warning.

Okay, you’d say sorry to her and put your phone away. Drop the call. Anything. But the first thing you do is wonder:

Why the fuck is Son Hyeju calling you?

Aside from all the tension between you, your natural instinct is to answer. Your next is to ask her, “Hye?”

“Oppa…” comes her voice from your speaker.

Before you could wonder why she’s calling, you notice that Hyeju’s voice is… lonely. Yes, lonely. That’s the word you’d use right away if you’re asked to describe it. No, it can’t be just that. It’s mixed with something else. It’s higher, a little more groggy.

Forget that you were fighting. Forget that she kissed Daniel and broke your heart. She wouldn’t call if it isn’t something even her pride can’t protect. “Hyeju? What’s wrong?” 

“I’m lost.” 

-

Those are the two words she utters before breaking into sobs. You’ve never heard or seen Hyeju cry. She likes to treat problems with anger rather than sadness, slicing away at every conflict with groans and cursing professors for low grades. If she’s crying, it must mean something’s wrong. Something’s very, very wrong.

You’re keenly aware that all eyes and ears are monitoring your moves, but you don’t care. You rise from your seat and start gathering your laptop into your bag. You forget about your notes. Fuck them. Hyeju comes first. 

“Where did you go, Hye?” Walk out of the class. If miss Wong has a problem with that, she can tell you about it tomorrow. 

Sniffles on her end. Her quiet, low cries break your heart. “I don’t know what I’m doing anymore. I need you, oppa. I have… I have nobody else. Please come and get me.”

“Hyeju—”

“Please,” she whispers. Her voice lowers to a whine. “I’m alone. I’m so alone.”

Tears itch at the bottoms of your eyes. You have to come and get her. Need to forget the fight and silent treatment that ensued. All that means nothing if Hyeju’s in need of your help.

Where the fuck are your keys? Remove them from the loop of your jeans and click the button. In the driveway, your car’s headlights shine. Yep, there it is. You once regretted buying a secondhand car like that. Now that it can get you to Hyeju, you vow to take care of it for life. You’d spend thousands to repair it if it breaks down.

But right now, it’s Hyeju who’s breaking down. She’s all alone somewhere and she needs you. In a way, you need her, too. She’s the one who’s braver to admit it.

You’ve never driven faster in your entire life. All the while you stay on the line with Hyeju. Your grip on the wheel tightens whenever she lets out a hopeless little sob. She’s crying so hard that you want to roll into a ball in the corner and cry, too. You can’t do that. You have to be the stronger one, the one who comes to her like she’s done for you and tells her that everything’s going to be alright.

You make no promises. 

Eventually you coax a location out of her and break several speed limits. Ignore the cops that yell at you. They can all go and fuck off. Hyeju needs you. You’re her best friend. It’s what friends do.

“Motherfucker,” you curse, upon seeing that the location she led you to was a club. It’s hidden in the corner of a creepy alley. “Hyeju, are you drunk?”

“Nooooo…” she drawls, giggling through her tears. “Your voice is so nice, oppa. It really makes me feel better. Did’ya know that?”

No time to be flattered. You burst into the club and find her in the midst of flashing lights and crowds of bodies. Your ears ring because of the music. Whose idea was it to hire this DJ? He thinks he’s doing such a good job, too. 

Hyeju’s in the center of it all. Her black coat is too big for her, but so is the crowd. When it moves, it drags her along by the toes. She’s… smiling? Wasn’t she crying on the phone just minutes earlier? Maybe she drank more. This can’t be good.

“Hyeju!” Start walking faster. 

She sticks her tongue out at you and starts to sprint upon seeing you get close.

You have no time for games. This isn’t even in the least bit funny. What if someone spiked her drink? What if that was the reason she’s acting funny? Worse: what if someone’s planning to take advantage of her? All these concerns bump into each other in your head as you run after her. 

A couple of “excuse me”s and “sorry!”s after you quickly squeeze in between dancing people. Drinks spilled on the floor. Anger from two dolled up ladies. (A look to your right and… yep, not only from them.) Disapproval from the DJ who even calls you out. Boos from the crowd. You don’t care about them. You only care about getting Hyeju to safety. She can’t be here in her vulnerable state.

Before she could dash out from your line of vision, you grab her wrist. Seal your grip around it tightly so she can’t escape. “Son Hyeju,” you say, glaring at her. Ever since she stopped crying, she started to play around. This isn’t a game but to her it is. A fun game, to be more precise. “What the fuck is going on?”

“Oooh, you caught…” She burps. Playful giggles spill from her mouth. “... me!” Hyeju gives you a drunken smile and claps for you regardless of her right hand being held into position. 

“Why are you here?”

“Why are you here? See? I can ask stupid q-questions, too!”

You whisk her away from the ongoing party and into the cold night air. You’re about to throw your jacket on her when you see that she’s wearing one, too. 

People are starting to stare. Pray that no one intervenes, even if they have good intentions. After all, you’re a man with a woman under the influence. They have every right to be concerned, but you hope that just for now they know you wouldn’t dare hurt Hyeju.

The wind blows a breeze that almost knocks you to the floor. You draw Hyeju to yourself to warm her. You can’t risk her catching a cold. 

”Let me go, oppa!” Hyeju’s mood goes from sad to drunkenly cheerful to pained. She forces her wrist out from your fist harshly. Your arms no longer wrap her. “You don’t like me anymore, right? And I have a boyfriend!”

Capture her hand again. She can’t escape and run away a second time. You’ve done that too much to know that it’ll send her down into a dizzying spiral. You’re cowards, the both of you—that’s why you flee whenever a problem arises. You don’t know how to deal with it. 

That changes now. Get in your vehicle. Pull her in, too. “For your information,” you say, locking her seatbelt in place, “you called me. You asked me to pick you up.”

The car roars to life and speeds down the road. The night barely provides light for you to move along. It’s beautiful nevertheless. Stars peek out from the depths of black. The moon is dim yet reassuring. What fate does it have in store for you? Would you accept it if you knew? How could they all look so serene while you have your drunk crush next to you starting an argument?

“And you’d loooove not to do it, wouldn’t you?” Hyeju’s words suggest that she’s no longer that drunk but the way her words come out like jumbled words in a newspaper crossword tell you otherwise. She leans against the door and crosses her arms. “It was a mistake to call you. You, you fucking hate me.”

Does she really believe that? You may hate Daniel, but you never once hated Hyeju. You’ve only had wistful feelings for her even after she kissed him. You still checked up on her socials and watched her as she ate lunch with him. You remained loyal to her, like a dog following its owner through scoldings.

Yeah, you really are just her dog.

“I don’t hate you, Hye,” you say with conviction. You’re determined to make her believe that. It’s difficult when you’ve never been the type to be good with words. 

“Yes, you do! You wouldn’t even let me explain why I kissed Daniel!”

“For fuck’s sake, I was hurt! I didn’t know what to do!”

“Then hear me out for once!”

“Alright.” Your hands slap the wheel, unintentionally bumping the horn and causing Hyeju to cringe. “Go on. Tell me what happened.”

“He was the one who kissed me, the fucking idiot! He kissed me out of the blue and wouldn’t stop!”

Wait.

What? 

Daniel, your friend and Hyeju’s, initiated the kiss? Hyeju didn’t want it to happen?

If only you knew, you would have beaten up Daniel a long time ago. 

You can’t even speak. You had it all wrong. You can’t believe there was an explanation for everything and you refused to hear it. 

Hyeju begins to sob again. Her words circle in the air like an incantation. It’s equally because of the alcohol and her emotions. “I was… talking to him about my training, but then he kissed me.” She wipes her face and laughs humorlessly. “He started making out with me and, a-and I didn’t know how to stop it. It was like I was frozen.”

“You… you didn’t kiss him?” Your tone is broken and incredulous. “He made you do it?”

She looks almost offended. “Why? Why would I ever kiss that bastard?”

“But you’re dating him.”

“I am,” says Hyeju, hands in her hair, “Hah, okay. I'm dating him, yeah, but that’s just because I thought you didn’t like me. I only want one person in the world, and it isn’t Daniel Smith.”

“Hyeju—”

“It’s you, you clueless little shit!” She punches your shoulder and muffles her face into your car pillow. Her next scream is elongated, filled with frustration. When she lifts her face from the pillow, her eyeliner and blush are smeared and wet with teardrops. “It’s you, and I only want you!”

In vino veritas.

The confession is as out of the blue as Daniel’s kiss was. You’re in a state of shock and disbelief—too much information is coming into your brain. You want to punch Daniel in the face for shocking her with an unwanted move. You want to hug Hyeju. You want to tell her that you’re sorry for not hearing her side of the story. 

Most importantly, you want to tell her that you want her, too.

It’s too late now. She’s seen you disregard her voice and choose to have a one-track mind. There’s no way she wants you anymore.

“Why the fuck would you ever want me, Hyeju?” 

“Because!” She lets out a shivering little sigh. “You don’t treat me like… hlk, like I’m a trophy to show off. You’re my friend. You know how to be mean but you take care of me even if I’m too moody sometimes. Even if I don’t want to come along with you outside because I’m scared I’ll make myself look stupid in front of you. Even if… even if I love too hard but don’t show that I love you most and that sometimes you take care of me more than my dad does and I know it’s wrong to see you that way when I’m with him now but I really want you to take care of me but still kiss me too if I need it and be okay with me calling you names like ‘daddy’ and still being your best friend besides being my boyfriend… but I know it can’t happen anymore and I ruined everything—”

“Hyeju.”

More tears flow down her face. “—and I know you won’t ever love me the same again but I’ll regret forever, long after we graduate, that I never showed that I loved you, that I was a coward—”

“Hyeju,” you say, gently. Pull over at the university parking lot. You have your finger on her mouth, sealing them to stop her droning. She pauses. She doesn’t do it without breaking down. “Please. Don’t tell me you don’t know it. It’s been happening under your nose every single day.”

“What?” she murmurs, eyes glassy as they connect with yours.

“I like you, too.”

Silence. Several beats go by. They’re too lengthy to be fake. The next nuance confirms that:

Talk about relief. Talk about passion. As if she’s forgetting that a sudden kiss was what opened Pandora’s box, Hyeju grabs your face and does exactly that. Again, it has too many things to it that blocks it from being faux. The unique shape of her lips mold onto yours, as if your lips were made to kiss each other all the time. It’s back to the café again, wherein she does something and you subconsciously follow along. Your hands are on her phenomenal waist. And soon you’re unbuckling her seatbelt so she could sit safely on your lap, where she’s supposed to be. Where she belongs.

She drops her touch to your shoulders. She massages them, and you groan delightfully. Now it’s your turn to hold her face and lean in closer. Hyeju’s mouth tastes of sweetness and alcohol. You don’t know how those two tastes could mix together. Hyeju makes it work.

“Oppa, daddy,” she whimpers. She pulls away. The distance is still close to nothing. “Daddy, I love you.”

It’s a sudden nickname, still detached from when she uses it with you jokingly, yet there’s no hesitance here. You know your truth. “I love you, too, Hyeju.”

“Will you take me to bed?” She starts grinding down on your shaft needily. “Please say you will, daddy. Please say you’ll make me happy.”

“You’re drunk. I… I don’t know if I should.”

“‘m not. Maybe. But I’ve wanted it to happen for a long time,” Hyeju says. “I won’t mind, I promise.”

She couldn’t get any more sober with that. So you do what any man would do if they were called daddy by Son Hyeju: lift her out of your car, not caring to check twice if it’s locked, and bring her to bed. Take her coat off—she won’t need it if you’ll make her warm from the inside and out.

Her arms round your neck and her face is buried in your chest. Her words come out in a desperate, needy tone that you haven’t heard from her since the day you met. Who exactly were you to make her this small?

Her daddy, of course.

See, as tough as Hyeju makes herself out to be, she’s still needy. She still has her own problems that haven’t let go of her now that she’s older, like the daddy thing. You only fully understand it now when you lay her on the bed and continue kissing her. Hard. Her moans call out for you. They aren’t merely things to whine if it feels good. It’s not even a matter of want anymore; her shivers and cries indicate of her carnal need for you to do what you will with her.

“Don’t be scared,” she tells you, closing her eyes as you kiss her perfect jawline. “You wanted me for so long, right? Well, I did, too. Do what you want to me. Fuck me, daddy.”

“You talk extremely dirty for someone who’s drunk,” you chuckle. 

“Not so drunk anymore. You make me sober.”

“Sweet talker. You’re all bark and no bite.”

Hyeju has no retort to make. Your lips on her gorgeous nipple render her speechless. The cute pink nub is hard, and grows harder at your loving suckles. Her breasts are the perfect size for squeezing. Relish in that fact by squeezing her left breast while dedicating more of your attention to the other, making her become sensitive with each action. 

You’d say you have bite, for you do so lightly on her breast. She gasps. “Daddy!” she cries out.

“Fuck, don’t say it like that.” Your cock throbs already. It’s the same feeling you get all those times before, the times you’d get into an argument with Hyeju and she’d call you that.

“What? It’s not my fault you can’t handle me,” she says wittily.

“Don’t try me.”

“What?” She cocks a brow. “Hit too close to home?”

You have to shut her bratty self up. Tug her pants off, sliding them off her silky legs. Her pink panties are a hint to the gentle color of her pussy. Find out about them anyway—push the underwear aside and shove three fingers in her.

“Oh shit.” Hyeju’s squeeze on your digits is instant, like an impulsive reaction. 

Think about if Daniel has done this to her before and pick up the pace. You’re fingering her like the walls of her soaked pussy would banish him and let you have her all to yourself. “Son Hyeju,” you growl, “shut the fuck up.”

“W-won’t—ah!” 

If you don’t make her quiet, you’ll at least reduce her words to pathetic moans. You’d say you’re successful. Your rapid thrusts send Hyeju’s screams paralleling the night wind with their strength. 

You’re surprised again and again at how loud she could get. She’s always so quiet except for the occasional sarcastic remark. She can make no more of those if faced with the relentless fingering you do unto her pussy. They draw out strings of dampness when they withdraw, and fill her right to the knuckles when you go back in. Her hips squirm and you have to place a hand on her thigh to continue.

“Daddy, daddy, daddy!” she screams. Her mouth is open while she sits up to look at what you’re doing to her vulnerable cunt. “It feels so fucking good, don’t stop!”

She looks beautiful. Her shirt is lifted above her breasts, making them bounce madly due to the timing and force of your thrusts. Her eyes could never be more watchful. She can’t believe she actually has you between her legs and fingering her to orgasm.

“Got any comeback for me, Hye?” you ask smugly. 

Hyeju nods. Her lips are parted again. Although you haven’t had sex with her except for now, you know what that dropped jaw means: she’s close.

Her walls are impossible to part completely. She’s too damn tight that you bet she’d still be so with one finger. The grip of her slippery, wet cunt is like no other. You reach deep into it and stroke out till you find the place. That’s how Hyeju starts to shiver. She can’t manage it.

“Oh, yeah? What do you have to say now, sweet?” Wrap your lips around her nipple. It’s another one of your unfair advantages over her.

“I-I-I—I can’t!” 

The recoil of Hyeju’s tits is amazing. Harshly squeeze the boob you’ve relatively neglected to make sure she can’t get a word out of those pretty lips. Take a further step and smack it, too. She moans in satisfaction. Your harsh squeezes imprint a replica of your hand on her pale skin. 

Of course, you don’t forget to keep your fingers going. You change techniques now and then, switching from gentle circling to rapid fire shoving. Whether it’s one or the other, Hyeju’s fuckhole swallows you up. She doesn’t mind which or what; she needs your harshness the most. It’s what counts as a whole.

“Daddy, I’m gonna cum! Please make me cum on your fingers, make your babygirl cum… oh—oh, fuck!”

Combined with your thumb nudging her small clit and your digits absolutely destroying her tightness, Hyeju does the unthinkable: she squirts on your hand and on your bed. Liquid gushes on your shirt; it’s so consistent and clear that a new determination is founded within you. It’s to make your unbearably hot best friend cum like she never has.

For the record, it’s the first time you’ve made a girl squirt. You didn’t expect that it would be this satisfying. Seeing Hyeju’s blissful face and the shake of her beautiful legs make your efforts worth it. Watching yourself do it to your best friend and make her feisty, boyish self let out screams and pleas brings increased triumph.

“No, oh god, it’s too much!” Hyeju says this but her legs part more. Her head is tossed back and her moans don’t stop. “Fuck, fuck, fuck, I can’t—daddy!”

“Messy little brat.” Rub away at her clit. Feel the spurt of her cum hit your finger. “That’s it, cum for daddy. Keep those pretty thighs open.”

Hyeju mewls at the mixture of degradation and moans. If Daniel had said that to her, she probably would have thrown up in a bucket. When it’s you, on the other hand, everything changes. She wants you to call her every harsh name out there and accompany it with sides of praise. She’ll only feel this good when she’s with you.

Hyeju is anything but obedient. Things change here in the dorm, where her pussy is spread and prone to your touch. Her midriff, soft yet slender, rises over and over. The hose of her wet orgasms still hasn’t stopped.

“Goddammit, you’re squirting so much. Am I that good, hm, Hyeju? Is daddy that good to his pretty little girl?” 

“Mmm, mmm, don't— no more, daddy, no more!” Hyeju’s core is already spent, and you haven’t even put your cock in her yet. 

Stop. Not before you leave a kiss to the sensitive bundle of nerves that you abused. It’s a mark now, something invisible that subtly says to everyone that you got to fuck her. You got to fuck Son Hyeju. You made her cum like never before.

Spit on Hyeju’s center then spread it to her lips and nub. She moans. “You’re so wet, Hye.”

“Whatever.” She’s blushing. “I’ve had better.”

You have to say you’re a little provoked. You know it’s false seeing the smug look on her face and after making her squirt, but who exactly has done her better? Daniel? Definitely not him. The possibility still does well to spur you to jealousy.

“Oh,” you say, smiling tightly, “so that’s how it’s gonna be, huh?”

Hyeju gasps happily when she’s pushed to the wall and on her knees. It’s reminiscent of how Daniel did exactly that: pinning her to the wall before kissing her. Your anger brews into a fire just thinking about him. 

“Yeah. What’re you gonna do about it?”

Unbuckle your belt. Your jeans join it on the floor as well as your briefs. “I’m gonna clean that dirty mouth of yours.”

“And how are you gonna do that, daddy?” Hyeju pretends not to know what’s coming.

It’s your belief that actions speak louder than words. That’s why when you place your cock in between Hyeju’s lips, it resonates inside her more than your promise to purify her mouth. Logic fails here when dirty sins can’t remove Hyeju’s dirty words. One wrong and another doesn’t make a right. Oh, who cares? This isn’t a class. This isn’t your thesis. You focus only on feeling the softness of her triangular mouth, the wetness of the back of her throat.

Holding your cock by the base, you lead its tip into rubbing every corner of Hyeju’s mouth. Her cheeks make an outline of your girth as you press your head against them. Her jaw becomes slack after you press your dick down to her tongue. You’re technically doing all the work here because you’re fucking her face, but you’d argue that Hyeju contributes just as much with her tearful eyes that are more puppy than wolf.

The shape of her wet orifice leaves ample space for you to rub against everything. Your tip draws a triangle on her lips right before slipping inside. There you keep your word and clean her dirty mouth. Push those naughty words down her throat with immediate thrusts. That way, she can only moan, nothing else. No sass can be heard from her now.

“You’re such a bad girl, Hyeju,” you say. Curl your hand ‘round her messy hair and direct it downwards. She groans, her mouth now upright for yout fuck easier into. “You shouldn’t like having your mouth used like this. You shouldn’t be on your knees for your best friend when your boyfriend’s waiting for you at home.”

Hyeju knows you’re right. She shouldn’t. She isn’t supposed to enjoy having her throat rammed and spread. She shouldn’t be cheating on the man she claims to love. It’s a mistake of hers to be here anyway, underneath another man. 

Her second mistake is to like everything the way it is..

Her third is to tongue your shaft like she would a sweet treat. She wants to taste all of you, from your thick tip to the base. She’s not had much to work on with Daniel, but she knew it would be a good time when you sprung out your cock. She makes this worth it—she seals her lips at your base, her nose pressed firmly at the bottom of your tummy, then produces such a harsh suction that the grip you have in her black locks of messy hair tightens. A curse is what you let out besides precum. 

“Fuck,” you say. Pull her head closer. Aggressive thrusts fire away. “Didn’t know your pouty little lips could suck dick so well. I bet it’s bulging your throat. Is daddy right about that?”

She tries to nod. Her gags stop her intended action; your thrusts have sped up and are now destroying her tight throat. No space is left for her to breathe when her mouth is stuffed with your length. Even her nostrils can’t take in much air if her nose is pressed that tightly to your stomach.

Place a hand on the wall in order for there to be no aches for her head when you thrust wildly. “You know, I changed my mind. Maybe you’re a good girl, especially with that face. Go on, touch yourself. I know you want to.”

Permission is granted by her daddy. Hyeju gives a cry in response then leads her hand between her legs. Letting you fuck her face has made her wet beyond imagination. She doesn’t need to press directly on her pussy when there’s slick all over her thighs. She gathers them all up and places them back in her pussy. She moans as she swirls her digits inside her. Here’s how it works: she has one hand masturbating, and the other on your thigh to caress it and at the same time keep her balance.

Take note of that. “You’re a smart girl, Hyeju. Smart girls shouldn’t be letting their faces get fucked. We can’t have that happen, right?”

You say that yet your actions tell a different story. Your violent pumps into Hyeju’s mouth to use it to the limits are endless. Hyeju’s moaning. She enjoys it more than she should. Of course, you jam those moans, as pretty as they are, down her throat. 

Slap your cock on her lips.

“You know what I mean.”

Slip the whole of your length out then in again. Make her brush those luscious lips against every inch.

“We really, really can’t have that happen.”

Caress her cheek. Her eyes are awaiting and obedient. Look down into them and almost feel bad for ruining her, your best friend.

“Daniel might walk in anytime. He’ll be looking for you.”

Your movements are cruel as time goes by. You shouldn’t be treating your best friend like this. You shouldn’t even be having sex with her. All of these ought to stop you in your tracks—you don’t.

“And what will he say when he sees his precious girlfriend on her knees for his best friend?”

Hyeju begins to whine. She doesn’t want him to walk in; she’s enjoying this too much. What she doesn’t want to happen even more is for you not to blow your load inside her warm throat. People can’t have what they want all the time, but she swears she won’t want anything else if you just give her what she wants. That’s for you to absolutely use her. Be cruel to her and it wouldn’t sting.

“He’ll start to think how better you are with me. You’re a bad girl, Hyeju. You know that and you still want me.”

You’re right in every way. She is better with you. You just fuck her better, treat her better, kiss her better. She can’t kiss better the wound she’ll leave in Daniel if he just so happens to walk in. Maybe she could, but she’d put salt on it when he discovers how good you make her feel. It isn’t fair to anybody. To you, the one she accidentally hurt; to Daniel, who was the one (no, make that the two with how he was her last resort and how she gave him false hope); to her, who can’t go without you.

“Let go.”

Nine.

It takes exactly nine strokes in between her folds for her to cum. Drool sheens your girth. Some even drip from her mouth. It’s like she’s in heat; she’s whining as she tries to cum and suck you off at the same time. Hyeju ends up sucking your shaft with desperation, legs quivering and threatening to give away.

“Cum with me, Hyeju,” you command her. Pull out, rather regretfully, but take comfort with how pretty she’d look covered in your cum. Your hand wraps around you and jerks you off. Although it can’t match Hyeju’s mouth or her ass, it’ll do well in shooting your load on her.

Your best friend keeps calling your name squeezed between “daddy”s as she fingers herself to orgasm. She collapses pathetically on the floor, in a pool of sweat and cum. Her shirt and the floor of your shared dorm room are stained. No need to wonder where those white stains come from; the only suspects are you and Hyeju. It’s a partnered crime for her squirt comes out at such a velocity that it rivals your cumshots.

“Take my load, Hyeju, fuck!”

If there’s anything Hyeju isn’t, it’s submissive. It somehow changes when she nods and opens her mouth. You’re introduced to a whole new side of her. Her post-orgasm face is one you hope to admire everyday. Look at the expressions she makes when her eyes are crossed and her tongue is out for you and you have difficulty choosing between the two. 

You and Hyeju exchange a tired look. If you’re to be specific, a look is how everything starts. You became friends with her because she was staring at you too long a time in class. You quickly reunited with her in college when you looked to your back to see to whom the familiar voice belonged. It took one quick glance to see that Daniel had kissed her in the noraebang.

Similarly, a look is what causes you to shamelessly throw Hyeju on the bed again. By now her limbs curl into yours like this were a completely natural thing that happened between you, as if she were always being fucked and manhandled like this. Your kisses now are more aggressive, too. They aren’t nervous like earlier, when you still weren't sure if doing this was right. Hyeju responds by engaging in a battle for dominance, pushing forward and pulling the forces connecting you. 

You win in the end.

Slam her back down to the mattress. Her anticipation is written clearly in her eyes. “I’m going to ruin you, Son Hyeju,” you say.

She laughs in your face. “Bet.”

Alright. You’ll show her. It’s a friendly bet you’ll take all seriousness in.

Align your dick with her waiting cunt. You shed all attempts to tease her or dive into foreplay. What she needs is your cock inside her, rearranging her insides. If that’s so, you’ll give it to her. 

“Oh!” Hyeju gasps. Her pretty eyes are big above her hands covering her face. She never guessed you would feel this good inside her. “You’re so fucking big, daddy. It's, it’s better than I imagined, fffuck.”

Steer all your weight into this thrust specifically. Your tip makes contact with her G-spot and sends her legs shaking. Send her a couple inches further on the mattress. Her godly tits begin another round of bouncing. There’s no other routine you’d love to watch. 

Already you've put your hands on her hips. They’re to pull her closer if she gets lost. Again. You have to make sure you won’t lose her this time. This chance was given to you for a reason. You have to keep her here, show her all the love you’ve kept bottled up all these years.

Hyeju squirms a lot. That’s what your grip is for. It’s to keep her on the bed so she can easily receive your pumps. And what a good job she does at receiving them—Hyeju’s hips shiver as they’re subjected to a force her sensitive pussy can’t handle. She’s always going into things she can’t handle. This is no different. Time with Daniel was okay, but you’re a different story. You ensure that she’s always filled to the hilt until she’s bottoming out. 

Deeper and deeper you go. Your cock knocks up into her tummy. You curse; it’s hotter than it’s supposed to be. Something as simple as that shouldn’t be so arousing.

“Oh, you like that? You… you like seeing your big cock stuffing my little pussy?” asks Hyeju. Her teeth are parted to let in air she so desperately needs to formulate these words. She knows they’ll turn you on. “I know you do, daddy. Look at your meat ruining my insides. You’re going to cum so much inside me. And I’ll take it all. I’m a good girl. I’ll show you I’m a good girl.”

She leads your hand to her throat and closes your digits around it. Get the message. Squeeze there tight. Her strangled gasp is everything.

“You are, huh?” you say. Your composure is long gone. “Are you always this tight, Hyeju? Are you always this good? Or is it just for daddy?”

There’s something incredibly hot in the way Hyeju gushes and screams for you. Her nipples stand in the air, aroused by the quick penetrating done to her pussy. It seems almost impossible for her to be this wet. Each push of your hips brings forth a gush of wetness that wets the sheets and your joined crotches. Bring out your cock for a second to quickly flick its tip on her clit.

Hyeju gropes her own chest with closed eyes. “Ohhhh, fuck!” 

Return to your routine of drilling her. Her whole body reacts violently to your pounding. Moreover, every part of Hyeju’s beautiful body screams to be touched. Her jiggling thighs and breasts, her midriff prone to your thrusts, her face that’s never looked this slutty… where should you start? Your touch is given multiple choices, and you choose all of them. Your hands roam her body and squeeze and feel and grope. In response, she moans. The volume of her acute voice turns up with each, almost like her body has triggers that would draw out louder sounds. 

You think of it that way and now Hyeju’s screaming as you propel inside her while keeping a hand on her clit. 

“Daddy, o-only you, daddy!” she proclaims in a helpless scream. “No one can make me feel as good as you do, just keep fucking me, don’t stop!”

You’ve got your answer. Smile in satisfaction and, since she’s a good girl and gave the correct response, lean it to worship her breasts. Does slapping them count as worshiping? Hyeju thinks it does—her high groans and yells are enough to be context clues. You marvel at the size of her chest, so subtle with the baggy clothes she wears but now in their full, naked glory before you. It’s impossible for them to be presented to you without a squeeze being done.

“You like my tits, daddy? I’ll let you fuck them all you want, just finish inside me. I’m safe today. Promise, p-pro—”

Bury yourself deep inside her, to the point that your cockhead pushes at her cervix. Fill her up. Hyeju moans happily. She rolls her body up and down. The stimulation seduces you into making (kind of) breeding her a job well done.

“Thank you, daddy.” she sighs. She’s still erotically grinding her hips. It’s karma for overstimulating her a little earlier when your fingers filled her. 

“S-stop, Hyeju.”

“Stop? Alright, sure. I think that’s enough now. Daddy doesn’t want to fuck my tits anymore.”

Naughty little brat. She knows just the right words to tick you off and turn you on. It makes you want her to pound her into the bed again so that not even the old mattress can forget that it was the place you and Hyeju fucked.

“I’m just kidding, silly. Sit down! Yes, thank you.” 

She flashes you a smile after you do as she says. It’s a rare moment in this session with her that she has the say in what happens. Somehow. It can’t be completely true, not when she’s on her knees again for you. Not when her tongue trails worshipful lines on your cock and draws tight licks on your tip. Shiver. You’re a bit sensitive yourself.

“Now see how good this feels?” 

She takes her glorious breasts in her hands and wraps them around your cock. You let out a guttural moan. Hyeju’s tits rival her mouth and pussy. It’s a close competition, with the advantage of softness most of all. Oh, when she starts to move, gliding her supple skin up and down your size, you almost cum on the spot.

Her bosom is a portal to heaven, you swear. Your legs feel light. Your core is hot as your size disappears between her breasts, buried in the soft and safe haven she provides. The friction is so overwhelming that you doubt it could even be a real sensation.

She makes a show of rubbing your tip on her nipple, similar to what you did to her clit. The two of you are sensitive, so you moan in harmony as it happens. After gliding your cock on her large breasts, she goes back to titfucking you. 

It’s all a matter of technique. Whenever she presses her chest together, your cock is suffocated with euphoric tenderness. On the other hand, when she simply moves up and down, you’re given the opportunity to grind down at the skin between her pale breasts. Each route leads to an inevitable fate: exploding all over her a second time.

"P-please stop, Hyeju," you say. You can't handle no more and there's so many more things you want to do to her.

"Awh." She pouts. Fat tears risk spilling from her eyes. God, she could be so cute sometimes. "What do you want, daddy? I can be good."

"Turn around."

"Ohhh, I see what you want." Hyeju turns around and spanks herself. Her ass ripples photogenically. "Of course. Of course you want it."

Hyeju can be so many things. A few minutes earlier she was a submissive babygirl for her daddy, and right before that she was a brat. Now, she transforms into a seductress. She doesn't lace or lingerie to become one. She has that fantastic body to do the work for her.

Hyeju starts to dance. Your eyes are trained on her. They never want to see anything else than her swaying her butt with a dancer's grace and charm. 

"Giving me a show, huh?" 

"Unless daddy wants it already." 

"I do."

She squeezes her ass cheek before reaching her pussy. Then, she rubs her wetness on her pink, puckered hole. She lathers some at the inside of the rim, too. She didn't expect to fuck you today, no matter how many times she's dreamed of it, so there's no lubricant around. Hyeju has to make do.

"Oh!" she squeals when you give her a playful smack on the ass. "Impatient. Daddy's impatient. Don't worry, I'll give it to you."

“You did this before?”

“Duh.” Hyeju smiles sweetly, quickly returning to her good girl side. “You ready now, daddy?”

Apparently, it’s a rhetorical question, for Hyeju immediately guides your tip into her backside. You do your part in spreading her cheeks. Both of you moan at the first contact. It’s difficult by itself to insert just your tip through. She’s too tight. 

You’re sinking into this long-chased dream. You’ve seen Hyeju walk around the dorm with no shorts on. Sometimes you're able to catch a glimpse of her bare ass when she dresses up in the dark. It’s normal when it’s with you, considering that your friendship transcends time, but she doesn’t know that yearning’s been put in your heart in those moments. You want her. You want Son Hyeju.

And now, she’s submitting herself to you. She’s given you her body, her tits, her pussy. Now she offers you an equally delicious choice: her supple ass that’s bouncy as it finally sits down completely on your lap. 

“Good daddies bounce their babygirls on their knees, right? Should’ve known that, dummy. So come on, pound me. It isn’t hard.”

Well, you are. Hyeju’s ass is constricting you yet you enjoy every second of it. Her tight little asshole clings to you as you do as she says. You’d do anything for Hyeju, and that doesn’t exclude engaging in anal sex with her.

Choose a rhythm to go by to enjoy the tightness Hyeju gives you to the fullest. She leans into you and hums quietly, lower lip worried between her teeth and ass steadily rising and resting. The flexes of your thigh also stimulate her needy pussy. Your knee brushes her clit steadily while your cock penetrates her asshole better than any toy could. Better than any boy would.

“Oh, that feels so good, daddy…” Hyeju murmurs. “Keep spreading me like that, yes.”

Just when she thought you’d switch to being gentle, your thrusts become sporadic. She can’t find which timings you’re going by. The calm before the storm, so to say. Hyeju’s whimpers and whines are your thunder, and they soon live up to their name when they grow louder, filling your ears as would the violent downpour of raindrops. 

“D-daddy, daddy, oh my god—” Pain partners up with pleasure in wrecking her hole. Darn you for reaching in front of her to rub her clit as well. Too many things are happening at the same time. “Daddy better make me cum, please, please—”

Your size fills the tight space of her ass so much that it’s difficult to move. The juices of her pussy that she’s used as makeshift lube can’t even do the job they’re assigned to. However, you don’t care about that. You simply fuck Hyeju’s fat, delectable ass like it’s been your long-term dream. In a way it is, but you’d be dreaming about it long after it’s already been fulfilled.

Hyeju stands up to take the lead and work her butt on you. You know she’s an excellent dancer but you never knew she could be this good at twerking either. 

“Holy shit, Hyeju, your little asshole feels amazing,” you moan. Spank her, though she’s undeserving of punishment when she’s amazing at using that ass.

“And your cock is so fucking big in my ass,” she says. “I don’t want anything else, daddy. Ohh, god, keep doing that.”

Her rear end bounces and claps together as they take in your fat cock. She looks back at you lustfully, watching you ruin her supple ass. Reach for her breasts to match the velocity of her thrusts. You’re two forces colliding, each filled with fire to defeat the other with pleasure. It’s a losing game when Hyeju’s ass is just as good as her pussy, which you continue playing with to bring her to orgasm.

“Good girl, Hye, keep bouncing that fat ass on daddy,” you whisper in her ear. Love to hear her weak little moans; they show you that she likes this as much as you do. Probably more. “You want to cum, right? You want to squirt on me again?”

“Yes, daddy, please!” Hyeju is in paradise although her skin feels like it’s been set on fire. She hasn’t felt this good before. “No other cock can do me the way you do, daddy, I’m all yours! Make me cum, cum inside me, daddy!”

You’ve changed her. She’s a totally different person outside of the bedroom. She hides her approval in sarcastic comments and teases you about them. How is it that she’s completely submissive and good for you? 

Your ego swells. Smack her pussy just enough to make her gasp. “Whose pussy is this?”

“Yours, daddy!” 

“And this ass?”

“It’s all yours, daddy,” sobs Hyeju. “Always so fucking big inside me, so much better, you need to make me cum—”

Pull her down to your lap then thrust inside her all while not letting an inch withdraw from her snug butthole. “Cum for me,” you say.

“Ohhhh fuck!” 

Hyeju begins her sexy body rolls again as a profane spray of clear liquid fires from her pussy. She’s so wet; when you rub her clit, a squelching sound is produced. She’s too turned on from the feeling of you savage pounding inside her. She slaps her own pussy to go along with your rubbing, then leads your fingers inside her cunt again. She’s still so tight. 

The combined feeling of two of her holes being violated has her tired. She could be murmuring a spell and you wouldn’t know because of how jumbled and jarred her words are. The syllables make out your name and title. At least, that’s what you could understand. It would take an experienced veteran transcriber to make sense of Hyeju’s sounds.

You blast her ass with so much cum that it overflows, like water threatening to spill from the brim of a glass. Your joined cores are so wet and sticky that neither of you feel like moving. You want to stay in the narrow yet pleasurable comfort of each other’s touch forever.

It’s so pleasant that you could only hear the gratifying sound of each other’s pants and not the knocks on your door.

So safe that you don’t hear the sound of a lock being skewered with because each other’s bodies are more homely than this dorm.

So distracting that when he comes in through the door and yells in disgust, it’s the first time you feel an awakening sobriety.

[symbioticfic]

No more.

Olivia Hye (Son Hyejoo) x Male Reader

Genres: Narration, shorts, bully¡Hyejoo, degrading, facefucking.

That face.

That smug face.

A face that pisses you off, that you just want to wipe it off her face. So you did just that.

A sudden spurt of bravery makes you decide to confront her. The bewildered bully is shove to the ground. Without missing a beat, you yank a handful of her hair, resulting in a sweet scream. Her potty mouth sends curses that are only to be ignored. You have the perfect thing to shut her up. With one hand, you work your pants, whipping out your shaft.

It's laughable how the person that brings terror to your everyday life, succumbs to a nerd with a huge cock. Long gone the cocky girl that looked down on you. Only to be replaced by a girl on her knees, choking as you facefuck her. Her luscious lip traps your hard dick perfectly. The intense wolf eyes that intimidate others, have turned cross eyed, just the way you like it.

Son Hyejoo is the scary bully no more.

Now just a silly fucked slut that loves a good dick.

----------------------

Hi there,

Sym here!

I have been wanting to write some smut on here, but it's been a while since I write something.

Making full story smuts seems to be quite challenging for now. I'll try to make shorts like this for now. Take it as an exercise for writing.

Well then, hope you enjoy this short of Hyejoo getting facefuck. See you next time!

[bewarexy]

혜른 쵤혜 쵤른 <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/works/30742055"><strong>Sweet &amp; Sour</strong></a> (7066 words) by <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/users/twixmomo"><strong>peach</strong></a><br />Chapters: 1/1<br />Fandom: <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/tags/LOONA%20(Korea%20Band)">LOONA (Korea Band)</a><br />Rating: Explicit<br />Warnings: No Archive Warnings Apply<br />Relationships: Choi Yerim | Choerry & Son Hyejoo | Olivia Hye/Reader<br />Characters: Choi Yerim | Choerry, Son Hyejoo | Olivia Hye, Male Reader<br />Additional Tags: Reader-Insert, Threesome - F/F/M, Daddy Kink, Smut, Oral Sex, Face-Sitting<br />Series: Part 36 of <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/series/1415146">Paradise</a><br />

[jeskoholic]

Undying Love - Olivia Hye (Part 2)

Authornim: continuation and finale of a two-part shot

Here’s Part 1.

Here’s the Masterlist.

Tags: Olivia Hye x Male OC, Death and Reincarnation, Lover’s Sex, protected sex, blowjob, eating

Trigger Warning: Themes of death, mentions of self-harm, implications of suicide, violence, heavy angst, desperation, sexual content

Word count: 38k+

Enjoy!

---

Weeks have passed since Son Hyejoo and I shared our first interaction ever, and yet it already felt like months with all the development that followed after that. I would have preferred if it were under different circumstances, but apparently it was the sole reason that she got interested into talking with me. I cannot blame her; certainly after causing such a huge scene in front of many watching eyes just like that, our succeeding encounter was all but certain. Although, up until now, I never gave her a specific answer as to why I even did that in the first place as I merely dismissed it with a short excuse. Maybe it was also one of the reasons why she took a strong interest in me after what happened. She wanted to know the answer.

Perhaps her inquiry was the reason why I am waiting inside a small bubble tea shop not far from the school. It was weekend too, and the sun was bright up so I don’t really get why she would meet me up on this time of the day. Normally she would be busy on something else.

Initially, when I promised myself that I would ask Hyejoo out, I did not view it to be just like this. Instead, it felt more like it was he, who became the one that was asking me out, which was strange. I was determined beforehand, maybe even desperate, to find the connection between her and Olivia. Even on our small conversations there was always a hidden agenda. The sense of de javu that she mentioned to me in more times before sparked interest and inquiry in my head; she insists that she’s had this feeling that she’s met me, even more so displaying a suspicious state of calmness and comfort whenever she was with me. That’s normally not the case, unless she already met me before in some way. It only added up to the questions I had in my head...

That was one of my takeaways that maybe, in some shape or form, in some rule that was crazy enough for the universe… Olivia Hye might be present in the person of Son Hyejoo. The fact that it was not only me that was able to feel that might already say something that’s going on between us. There was an unknown connection; a link that drew us together whenever we decided to go out for whatever reason we might deem. It used to be for the purpose of knowing the other better but then it slowly became the thing that we were looking forward to every week. One coffee date became two, and then three, and then we could not stop because the truth was we never really wanted it to stop.

The next thing that Hyejoo and I knew, we were already dating.

It was bizarre whenever I think about it considering it all happened so fast. However, it was the mutual feeling that was the catalyst for everything. I could not relay how much familiar she seemed to me even if I had just formally met her a couple of weeks earlier after the locker room incident. That goes with her as well. I don’t know. It was too mystical, even fictional to think about but that’s exactly how everything went. Talking to Hyejoo for the first time felt like opening a familiar book that I have read before but subtly forgotten which I would think was exactly the feeling you get when you meet a person again for a long time.

I am not even trying to associate her with Olivia at this point. Yes, they sure looked really identical, but now Hyejoo’s doing almost everything that Olivia used to do down to her smallest mannerisms. It was haunting to even watch her do it for the first time, especially when I was so familiar with it before.

Today was our second date after officially being a couple for a couple of weeks now. Things have certainly changed now that I’m trying to put the thought of Olivia behind me as much as I could, and to the best of my abilities treat Hyejoo as Son Hyejoo; as the person she really is and not anyone else. So far, it worked really well and I’ve began to handle our relationship with relative ease, of only not for the momentary glimpses of Olivia in her. It was difficult, weird even, but I am happy that I am together with her despite sensing some sort of Olivia’s presence.

“Hey, Sang-hoonie~” I heard her familiar voice call me as soon as I heard the shop’s door open and close. I turned my head towards the direction of the voice and found the beauty of my girlfriend taking her steps towards my chosen table.

And there she was, approaching me with a smile was the figure of Son Hyejoo dressed in a long, red coat that stretched over her thighs; a vested white shirt underneath and finished with a black pencil skirt as well as a pair of high boots. Hyejoo sported a white bag to come with her otherwise formal demeanour, and it only finished the look of her professional aura. She waved her newly manicured hands towards me as she finally approached.

God, even to this day I still can’t believe that this beautiful person is my girlfriend. How could the universe be so rewarding to me?

“I’m sorry I came here a bit late,” her voice sung in the air like a sleepy wolf howl, proceeding to take the seat situated opposite mine. “There’s a little errand I had to run for the university, but it was no big deal. Have you been in here for a while now?”

“I… I actually am but it’s not that much of a bother. I elected to go ahead anyway because I have nothing to do back home. Have you finished your errand?”

Hyejoo nodded.

“Luckily I managed to do so, and so we won’t have to worry about the other people bugging me about things when I’m supposed to be enjoying this day with you. It’s so hard to get days like these especially now that we’ve been busy, so every time that I get to have this for myself, I want to make the most out of it.”

“I guess so… university’s starting to show its fangs. In a couple of weeks, or even days into the semester, we’re going to get really pummelled with so much activity.”

“On that note, shall we get something to drink first? I’m a bit heated up with all the walking I’ve been doing. I want a nice cold fruit tea and something maybe crunchy to go with it.”

I nodded in response and immediately moved to order her a cup. Fortunately, there weren’t that much of people in the place with us that I managed to get the staff’s attention immediately. Upon approach, the young woman carefully fixed her visor and immediately prepped a small menu for me.

“I’d like to have one of your Blue Berry Cheesecake mixes; one of these Winter melon Fruit teas, and a pair of pita sandwiches, one with tuna and one purely with beef. Please make the one with beef toasted, thank you.”

The young lady nodded and bowed in response after receiving my order, of which I gladly paid electronically. She went ahead with a smile and assuring us both that our orders would arrive shortly. I found myself eyeing the small menu presented before me when I was distracted by the figure of Hyejoo ogling at me from the other side of the table.

“Hmmm…? Is there something on my face…? Why are you looking at me like that?”

“Oh nothing,” she said as she blushed. “I just saw the reason why I fell in love with you so damn fast.”

“I… I just ordered food for us… what do you mean?”

“Yeah, but I never told you exactly what I wanted and yet you nailed it perfectly… this is the reason why I have always been telling you. Ever since we met not that long ago I felt so secured with you. I always felt so familiar with you no matter how much I think that I’ve never really met you before. The way that you finish my sentences, fill out my wants without knowing what it really is… it’s too accurate that it’s almost scary.”

“Hey it’s just… I always knew that you were not a fan of bubble teas, right? I figured winter melon is a pretty refreshing beverage, so that’s what I ordered, and the beef—“

“You always defend yourself that way, you know, and I think it’s really cute whenever you do that,” Hyejoo interrupted. “I took a strong interest in you because you were this quiet and very reserved guy; it appears as if you’re constantly thinking about something and yet you manage to surprise me with how much you know about me. If I didn’t know better, it’s like I met you from before but I just forgot.”

---

Choi Sang-hoon sat there sufficing a smile on his face despite trying to resist the urge to force Olivia into the equation again. Hyejoo had no idea that the real reason for his rather ‘reserved’ nature was because he was silently observing her from the very beginning, wondering why as soon as he got closer to her, Olivia never felt more alive than ever. He could definitely not deny that. It was already disastrous to think that she misinterpreted that as him being really reserved. Twisted, for sure, but the whole dating situation between them made things easier for him to understand her better; the only problem was Olivia seemed to show more of herself in Hyejoo than when he had no idea who she really was.

The fact that Hyejoo also felt a sense of familiarity to him was another nail in the coffin.

Everything seemed to line up for him; even if their visual similarities were placed out of the picture, Hyejoo’s favourites were so similar to Olivia’s, their gestures were strikingly similar, and above else their voice felt identical. The only real thing that was separating her from Olivia was the fact that she does not have her memories; otherwise it would be easy to think that she and Hyejoo is the same person.

Unless, of course… they’re really the same person after all

That was what Sang-hoon wanted to find out, which was why he never really protested on Hyejoo’s idea of dating him. He’d do anything to get close to her at that point.

“Sang-hoon … yah, Sang-hoon …!” Hyejoo’s voice came booming from the other side of the table just as she was waving her hands in front of him. “You’re spacing out again! I just asked you a question!”

“Oh m-me…? Sorry, I was just thinking about something… what were you asking?”

“It’s kinda rude to do that in front of a girl, especially someone who’s your girlfriend, you know…”

“I’m sorry… what was your question?”

“I’m asking if you’re feeling the same sense of familiarity with me… I mean, it’s hard to believe that I feel like I’ve known you for so long… I mean, you should feel the same way right, otherwise you would not know my favourites?”

He was not sure what he was supposed to answer to that. After all, it was Olivia who he knew and not the Hyejoo that he met; it was just a crazy coincidence that they seemed to have the same favourites.

“It… it was just… I just got lucky that it all lined up, you know. There is that sense of familiarity, Hyejoo… I guess that’s the reason why I got so easily into you because I feel like it was so easy to be with you around. Look at us, we haven’t been dating for that long but it feels like I’ve known you for a year.”

“See…? That’s exactly what I’m talking about. Everyone else was freaking out when I told them that I was dating you, especially Gowon… everyone seemed to be so surprised.”

“I can’t blame them, I mean look: you just got transferred this semester onto Block Berry and you announced that you’re dating me… I’m not exactly the person who would appeal to a person on your level…”

“Yah, what do you mean? You’re the star of the plays! A lot of people like you, you just don’t know it! I always get envious looks from people whenever we walk together around campus, especially…”

Hyejoo paused and her face turned red.

“… It was more prominent from that girl that you rejected, Im Yeojin. Gosh, I immediately became a public enemy of her friends because of what happened. It turns out that she really liked you.”

“Can we…. can we not talk about her now, please?”

“I’m sorry, but I just had to bring her up. That was the first time that I ever noticed you, so it was inevitable for her to get caught on the conversation.”

“Excuse me,” a third voice said as the waiter finally appeared beside his left shoulder. “I am sorry to interrupt but I will serve your orders now. Please clear the table.”

At least the sudden appearance of the waitress there subjugated the impeding conversation for a little bit. It was getting too saturated for Sang-hoon’s liking, especially with the mention of Yeojin. He just could not look at her in the eye as she never really stopped attending his plays despite being rejected, and even after the announcement of him dating Hyejoo, Yeojin seemed to be unfazed by that fact. She was persistent even.

“That day was so crazy, you know,” Hyejoo began right after the waitress left them both. “It was my first-time seeing a girl confess to a guy... anyway, sorry, I promised that we won’t talk about her. My point is, that was also the day that… that you got called to the Student’s Affairs Office.

“That was the day when we first met each other formally.”

“I… I don’t understand where you’re going with this, Hyejoo.”

“I know that I’ve asked you this question before, but I never had a good answer from you because we were always interrupted in some form… what made you defend me against all those seniors? You barely knew me by then; we were just classmates… especially me who was just a transferee… Why did you do it?”

Sang-hoon froze knowing that the reason was always the same since the very beginning: he was defending the memory of Olivia being tarnished. His mind went black that moment, hearing the comments about the woman he loved and came crashing down on his own seniors. He was triggered beyond reasoning, defending a person he thought was the very one they were telling malicious comments on. It was her, but at the same time it was not. He did not know how he was supposed to explain that to her in the most sensible way that he could.

“I… I actively tried to avoid that topic until then, and I think you get a hint of that.”

“Are you still uncomfortable talking about it, Sang-hoon? I can understand that. Maybe I’ll ask again in another time…”

“No, Hyejoo… I think I can’t let that slide longer because at some point I’ll be too afraid to admit. I guess it is better that I’ll just do it now.”

Hyejoo notably shifted on her seat upon anticipation, and placed her eager, dark eyes on the figure of Sang-hoon.

“I… the reason why I lost control the way I did was… was because I’ve been having some sort of interest on you since the very beginning. Hearing those words escape from the mouths of the seniors, ruining the pristine-perfect view I had on you… that was it. The small self-control I had on that day, including the emotion that drew from Yeojin’s confession with you watching… it just burst out and I had to throw it on somewhere. I would go out and say that I was duly pissed and my emotions were at its peak, which lead to that confrontation at the lockers. I regretted it the moment that I approached them, now that I’m looking back. Maybe I was just lucky that I am superior, physically, otherwise I would have gotten myself beaten instead.”

“Y-you… you’ve had your interest on me? Since when…?”

“Ever since you became my classmate; I remember that day that I could not take my eyes off of you. Let’s just say that I was captivated by your presence. I was duly star struck.”

”Oh my,” Hyejoo remarked as she blushed. “I didn’t know that… I never got to know that from you, only now. You were already looking at me way before I even met you after that incident. That’s amazing. It must have been really crazy when I first got to talk to you, then, was it?”

“It was… especially when you asked to talk to me privately in front of Gowon and Hyojong. He never really shut up all day asking me what really happened because I was so flustered after you left.”

And that was the day I decided to ask her out… luckily all those dates paid off and now here we are.

“That’s… that’s amazing… I’m glad that I got to talk to you on that day; otherwise I would not have met the Sang-hoon that values me so much right now. It was a happy coincidence and I’m glad how it turned out.”

Sang-hoon’s ears went hot.

“Hey, but don’t get me wrong... I know that I have taken a liking to you since that day, but that does not attribute why I got most of your favourites right. It’s not like I’m following you 24/7, nor am I asking Gowon for things about that because frankly, we’re not that close. I’m sure you know that, but I would not mind though if we’re friends. We’re acquainted, but there’s nothing after that sadly. It’s just… all these things that I managed to get right whenever I’m with you… I’m honestly surprised that I’m getting them as well. I mean, it’s just a pure guess and… everything is just coincidence. It’s like I have this weird, natural intuition to understand you just beyond the surface level, and I guess that’s the reason why I can get things perfectly.”

Yep, that sums it up about right. I’m definitely not using Oli as a reference; holy shit.

Hyejoo nodded.

“Don’t worry… I told you before; there are even a lot of things that I never told Gowon but somehow you managed to figure out. You knew that my favourite colours are in the realm of black, grey and red. You ordered a winter melon tea just now, even if we’re inside a bubble tea shop, because you also figured that I dislike bubble teas among other things. I never told anyone that, Sang-hoon.”

“Like I said, it was just a coincidence… it’s not like I have a reason for knowing why you like or do these specific things…”

“You’re right… it’s impossible. I guess it’s really just fate that we’re bound together. We’re so compatible with each other, and it’s crazy. It’s just fate, maybe.”

Hyejoo watched him as he took a sip from his mix and proceeded to hold his hand with her own. The young man was duly surprised with the gesture; suddenly feeling the rather cold sensation of Hyejoo’s fingers on his hand. He turned his gaze from being lost outside the shop and then to Hyejoo herself.

There was a moment of stillness between them both as they both engrossed in the presence of the other and appreciating the time they have together. In perfect sync, they drank their beverages in a steady pace through the straws; each having their eyes planted on the other. After that moment’s silence, Hyejoo sighed before smiling, and moved to withdraw her hand from him.

“I’m more than happy that things turned out the way they did. I’m happy that I survived what happened to me before otherwise I would not have met a charming guy such as you. This seemingly second life felt rewarding more than ever. I’m glad that I lived to meet you.”

Sang-hoon felt his heart leap out of his chest.

‘Second life’…?

Did he just hear her wrong or…?

 “What do you mean that… t-that this is a-a second life? Did something… d-did something happen in the p-past that nearly…killed you?”

Hyejoo took a sip from his drink calmly and smiled.

“It was… it was not that long ago, really, but after everything that happened to me it honestly felt like a long time ago. I can’t be certain. I’m usually bad at remembering things, especially dates. However, there’s something that I could remember from the past. It’s a bit blurry, but I do remember some parts of it.”

Could it be…?

“Hyejoo… you haven’t told me this before, have you?”

“I guess I just didn’t have the chance to tell it to you before,” she admitted. “There was a situation where I was so close to dying. I only made out of that situation because I was saved by someone… someone that I cannot remember.”

---A FEW DAYS LATER---

No matter how much I try to draw myself away thinking that Olivia is Hyejoo, I somehow always came back. Ever since we became together I never felt so close to feeling Oli in her than when we had that date a couple of days ago. I was trying my best to keep Oli out of that one but it felt like it was herself who wedged herself in the conversation. It was frustrating to think that… that it feels like life is toying with me with everything that was going on around me.

Hyejoo had an accident not that long ago but she was saved?

She was close to dying but she was saved?

How on earth am I supposed to not associate her to Oli after that?

What if she IS Olivia, but just can’t remember me?

What if Olivia is actually Hyejoo and she made it out alive of that hospital?

“Yo, Sang-hoon,” my friend’s voice, Hyojong, spoke as his figure sat opposite me. That alone was more than enough to shake me out of my dreaming. “This is an urgent call. It’s not like you to go calling me out to drink. What’s up with you dragging me to an outdoor bar like this?”

The thoughts continued to plague me for a couple of days because I can’t stop thinking about the connection, to the point that I’m even beginning to dream about her. Having to see Oli in my dreams smiling silently while I can’t reach her felt like a nightmare, more than anything else, so I figured that I should get it out to someone. That was the reason that I asked Hyojong out to go drinking on a small bar not far from his neighbourhood; there’s no way in hell that I could tell all of this to him without having a bit of alcohol in our systems.

The aforementioned outdoor bar was different compared to the usual places that people our age usually go to as it was this small, street side store separated by a couple of tarps. The interior looked a little dishevelled, probably a testament to its time as an establishment. Regardless, it was pretty low-key to get into a conversation like this. The tables were too far apart and I made sure that I chose the corner-most table that we could stay hidden from everyone else; not that there’s much to hide from, anyway. Hyojong arrived late and immediately took a shot at the glass I prepared before him. I merely let it slide because the more alcohol-sodden he is, the more confident I am at telling what happened.

“Drink up, man. It’s on me.”

“Oh I will, for sure. I just don’t get why you’d call me out in the open like this. You even went your way and go to the bar near my house. What’s up with Choi Sang-hoon that he asked his doomed friend, Hyojong, to go drinking out hmmm?”

I sighed.

“There’s… there’s something I actually wanted to talk to you about. It’s not really something that you’d expect to come from me, so I figured getting loose with some alcohol ought to flex my tongue just a bit. I hope that you’d listen.”

Hyojong nodded in response and took another shot.

“Come on, Sang-hoon, stop going around the bush and tell it to me. Put it straight.”

Why do I have a feeling that he knows what I’m about to tell him?

“It’s… well, it’s actually about Hyejoo… I—“

I heard Hyojong clang the little glass harder on the table, emitting a loud shake much to my surprise.

“Finally, you decide to open up!” he told me, wide-eyed. “God, you don’t have any idea how long I’ve been waiting for you to open up about you and that Hyejoo girl! I knew that there was something that was off ever since you went on a rampage against our seniors. You and Hyejoo became… close, maybe too close. I guess you had it coming. You were really protecting her name from those idiotic perverts, but … how the fuck did you two suddenly date each other that quick?”

I was genuinely taken aback by his sudden taking over the conversation, but I guess it was bound to happen. After all, it was planned to make Hyojong talk and ask questions about her because I was not really comfortable opening it out of nowhere. At least in this regard, I can smoothly transition to what I really wanted to convey to him.

“It’s a long story,” I replied as I, too, refilled my glass and took a shot. “But you were right; it did begin ever since we talked… yeah, after I beat up Takagi and friends… it’s crazy.”

“That, by the way, would stay in the annals of all Block Berry history as one of the most amazing feats of strength and bravery ever displayed in this school. I bet counsellor Vivi is really thankful for you giving her a reason to punish those idiots. Thanks to you, as well, we won’t have to see those stupid faces for a bit.”

“Well, you’re welcome, man.”

“But, let’s get back to the topic before we get totally side-tracked,” he raised his glass and engaged a toast, of which I gladly responded to. “What has gotten into you and Hyejoo? A couple of months into your relationship and you’re already drinking this hard? Is this just a celebration and I don’t know about it just yet?”

Hyojong then moved to drink the liquid Soju slowly down his throat.

“I… I asked you out here man because I’m confused. I don’t think I dated Hyejoo for the right reason. I don’t think that it was even right that I dated her in the first place.”

BFFFT

Hyojong’s figure immediate turned from drinking the small glass to containing himself after spitting the liquid on the floor. It was fortunate that he was quick enough to chance his direction and spew it all over the floor; otherwise the alcohol that was on his mouth would have ended all over me instead.

Honestly, if that would have happened, I feel like I deserve it either way.

“WHAT IN THE ACTUAL FUCK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT?” he said after cleaning his chin with tissue. “What do you mean ‘it was not right that I dated her’? How on earth would the two of you even reach this stage in your relationship if you’re not even sure that it was the right decision?”

“It’s… it’s not that easy to explain, man.”

“Oh it definitely is not that easy, I can guarantee you that. How the fuck did you came to that conclusion? You’re dating the transferee, Son Hyejoo, the girl that caused you to suddenly became Superman and hand Takagi’s butts to them; the girl that almost got you bruised up, so why? You’re telling me that it was all… nothing?”

“I don’t think that I can explain this thoroughly so I guess I’ll have to use some props. It is better that way, I think.”

Hyojong raised an eyebrow.

“Okay…? What props are we talking about?”

I immediately moved to fish my phone out of my pocket and scanned a couple of the photos I took from the diary. This predicament was a bit anticipated on my part, so I figured I could use some that would bring light to Hyojong’s confused demeanour. Granted, this entire situation is complex anyway, so there we go.

“Here,” I told him as I held my phone up for him to see, showing him a picture of a young school boy in scout uniform standing proudly with his badges on. “Can you guess who this boy is?”

“Ehh…? I’m not that drunk to the extent that I won’t see you. That’s for sure you, right Sang-hoonie?”

“Correct. That is indeed me.”

“So…? What does this have to do with you and Hyejoo?”

“Just wait. I have more here.”

I then proceeded to open another tab, from my screenshots, this time, and showed him a photo of a young girl.

“Is that… that looks a lot like Hyejoo,” he said after examining the photo clearly. “I’m pretty sure that that is her. The background says it all. Why do you have her picture as a child? What is going on here?”

“Ah-huh, so you have a clear understanding what she and I looked like when we were young, right?”

“I get it. No, I don’t, actually. What the fuck does this have to do with--?”

“Now, tell me who these people are.”

I flashed him a picture of Olivia and I that was taken minutes after the scout’s photo I showed him earlier. Hyojong took a keen eye on the photo I showed him and eventually his eyes widened with realization.

“Holy shit… that’s you and… that’s you and Hyejoo! Are you telling me that you two have met before?”

“I told you that it’s that complicated. You’ll flip when I tell you the truth between us.”

“Oh god Sang-hoon; don’t tell me that she’s secretly a long lost sister? There’s no way you’d take a pic with her other than that, right?”

What?

“No, what the fuck man… let me finish. You see, that is how it’s so complicated. I just showed you a picture of me and ‘Hyejoo’… and it’s natural for you to think that we met during our younger years because of that photo I just showed you, correct? You’re right, and it’s the first thing that would come to mind as soon as I show that to other people as well, but the thing is… the person I had a photo with is not my girlfriend, Son Hyejoo, but instead was a different person by the name of Olivia Hye.”

Hyojong knit his eyebrows in confusion.

I got the leverage. Here we go.

“During my youth, I grew up far from my parent’s home country. It was twelve years ago, we were living in the outskirts of Australia when I saved a girl from getting carried away by a river current, and that girl turned out to be Olivia Hye. She was the one that you saw in the photo I showed earlier, the one who was with me as a child. Olivia and I were close since we were kids, almost doing everything together as long as our young minds could do. To cut it short, we became the closest of friends. Since we’re on the same year, almost, we went to school together. I guess you’d say that because we got so used to being with each other, we didn’t realize that our friendship slowly blossomed into romance. We were just so young to realize it. We promised to get married one day, even…”

“Holy shit, Sang-hoon, I didn’t know that it was this complicated. So are you telling me that this Olivia girl you met from before looked exactly like Hyejoo? Is that the reason why you’re acting like that right now?”      

I didn’t even answer him as I scanned another photo of Olivia and showed it to him as well. This time, it was the last photo that was taken before the disease was even first diagnosed. It was, from what I could tell, the photo of her that showed huge similarities with Hyejoo’s current look. It was the last time I ever saw her healthy.

Hyojong’s face was clearly flushed out of colour as he emitted a soft shudder.

“Fuck, I just got goosebumps. Somehow this is really creepy. You’re telling me that the person in that photo is the Olivia girl and not Hyejoo?”

“Trust me; I had worse reactions when I first saw Hyejoo.”

“That makes sense… oh right, that’s the reason why you were so shocked when Hyejoo first came in to class. I didn’t know… they look so similar! Are you sure that they’re not twins or something? They’re so alike!”

I shook my head.

“They’re not. I’m certain of it. It was the only sensible reason why they’d look alike, but that’s not the case. I don’t know how it happened. It’s just that they’re… they’re so alike.”

“Holy shit, have you even showed this to Hyejoo? Where is this Olivia girl anyway? Have you considered even introducing Olivia to Hyejoo?”

My heart sank. I never got to tell this to someone.

The thought of the words even escaping my lips were already dreadful.

“That’s… that’s the thing. Olivia Hye was diagnosed with a mysterious disease before we even graduated high school. She died years ago even before I came to Korea to study.”

Hyojong’s face lost the remaining colour it had as he sank back to the chair as I did.

“Oh man… I’m sorry to hear about that. I didn’t know.”

“It is okay man… I honestly haven’t told this to anyone else because, well, I had no one else to tell it to. It feels really light to get it out after years of keeping it in.”

“Are you sure you’re cool with talking about this right now, Sang-hoon? You don’t need to talk if you don’t want to. We can end it here.”

I shook my head.

“No… I feel like at this point I had to tell it to someone else. The weight is beginning to take its toll on me and I think this was the only way out.”

“Alright then… when… when this Olivia girl died, were you there when she left this world?”

“I was present. I was with her. I was there on the hospital on the very day that she left. In fact, I failed to give her one final request because I was too slow. I was so clueless that evening, but we were left together on her hospital room talking about our graduation. That was when Olivia told me to get her tteukbokki. I went out that evening to fetch it for her, but when I came back she was just gone. The room was already flooded with doctors and her parents were already crying because of her demise. I could never look at tteukbokki again in the same way; never had one since.”

“God damn man… that must have been so hard to go through. I know that it must have been a long time since that happened but still… damn. It’s too much. I can’t imagine the pain it brought you.”

“Yeah…”

“But wait… now that I am aware of all this, Sang-hoon… my brain could only process so much even if I link everything together. So, if you’re telling me that you met a girl from your childhood and then she died before you even get married at this stage… then how did you end up dating Son Hyejoo then?”

“Do you see now why I feel like it’s wrong to date her? I’ve been debating with these thoughts for a while now, Hyojong. I’ve always had it on the back of my head. Ever since day 1 that I saw Hyejoo enter our classroom, I already knew that something was off. You always notice me uneasy whenever I’m around her, right? The reason behind that was I was trying my best to keep myself distanced from her because I just cannot stop seeing Olivia in her. I know that I might just be too crazy for what happened, but Hyejoo somehow has almost all of Olivia’s actions and even the smallest mannerisms. The way that she recoils after a bow, the way that her face rests when she’s thinking deeply… everything seemed to add up. I wanted to believe that they were different but then every time that I’m close to accepting it, I somehow end up closer to her.

“I went to Korea to accept that she’s finally gone and move on from with my new life, and the next thing I know was that I’m classmates with a girl that looked exactly like her. I try to stray away by not even talking to her, what do I get? I get pissed off with three seniors sexualizing her and end up talking to her after that. I try to stay away after that but it was Hyejoo that was coming closer to me. Can you see the reason why now, Hyojong?”

“Are you telling me that you think Hyejoo and Olivia is the same person?”

“It’s harder to find differences between them than to point out their similarities. Hyejoo herself said it, too; there’s something of a weird connection between us both. It’s like we’ve know each other, linked by a past that she can’t remember. Every detail feels so precise and I can feel it in my gut. I can feel the same person in her now that I’ve began to date her. I just can’t keep thinking about it, man…. What if Hyejoo is actually Olivia? What if, during those times after I thought she died, she actually lived and her memory became scuffed because of her disease?”

“Wait… that’s something that’s too serious of a deal to make something out of... How can you be sure that she remembers something from her past vaguely? Did she mention of a moment that you’re absolutely sure that only you and Olivia knew?”

I paused and thought for a bit… and then…

“Something happened fairly recently. We talked about something that… that I think perfectly links to the past.”

I made sure that I offered Hyojong a glassful of Soju, mutually clanged our glasses to it, and then proceeded to take a shot. I figured I needed that kind of leverage for something big that was about to come.

“Remember how I met Olivia for the first time… that time when I told you that I saved her life when she was stuck on the river when we were children? The thing is… Hyejoo mentioned to me that a certain accident, or in this case situation, happened to her years ago wherein she was almost killed. The only way that she survived that was because someone saved her but she just can’t remember. What if it we were actually talking about the same thing, Hyojong? What if the person who saved her from the accident was actually me when I pulled Olivia out from the river? Shouldn’t that be at least a small clue? I got goosebumps when I first heard it from her and I was immediately able to piece it together…. I mean, it all makes sense!”

“But I thought you said that dating Hyejoo was a mistake… why does it look like you’re justifying dating her because she’s like Olivia, man?”

“I… I honestly… I don’t know. At some point I felt like it was wrong to repeatedly force Oli into her because it was unfair… I never gave this a fair bit of thought until I mentioned everything to you. It added up as soon as I began to puzzle everything in. Think about it… maybe there’s a reason why I kept on meeting her, right? I have a lot of unfulfilled promises with Oli in the past, and if Hyejoo has even the slightest chance of being Olivia Hye, can you blame me if I could not stop thinking of that way?”

I sank in my chair just as Hyojong supplied me with a disappointed frown. He took another sip from the Soju and nodded silently.

“Okay then, Sang-hoon,” he said after minutes of silence between us both. “I get it. Let’s just say that that was the case. Let’s say that there is a slight chance that she somehow has all of Olivia’s traits, mannerisms… everything. Let’s just say that she is indeed Olivia just for the sake of this conversation. Sure. I just don’t get it man… you were there when she died, right? You mentioned to be in her deathbed when she flat lined and you were certain that she was indeed dead… how on earth could you even make the world any sense that Hyejoo is the Olivia girl just because of that, when you were so sure that she died in front of you?”

And that was the question. Hyojong had every right to ask me that because it was indeed a valid query. I, however, never even gave an answer to that before. The thought of it began snaking inside of me like an angry bison, yearning to deliver the truth within my own words.

My heart skipped a bit as I was ill-silent, still lost for words as I attempted to cover the bitter truth.

“Go ahead and tell me and please be honest with yourself. What made you think that Olivia survived that disease?”

“I… I… I figured she might have because… since she died, I was so depressed and I locked myself in my room, cut all ties with anything that would remind me of her…”

“And…?”

“I never saw Olivia get buried. I never attended her funeral after what happened in the hospital.”

---

If Hyojong had not started to freak out just yet, he most certainly was after what he just heard. The first few words that escaped from Sang-hoon’s lips were already too much to take in, but hearing that he didn’t even get to attend his first love’s supposed funeral was something else in his book. Hyojong’s expression went from mindlessly leering on his confession to full in shock; still in the final remnants of disbelief that his hearing was not clearly deceiving him.

“WHAT THE FUCK SANG-HOON? SHE WAS YOUR FIRST LOVE AND YOU DIDN’T EVEN GO TO HER FUCKING FUNERAL?” he expressed with a rather increased tone, which was more emphasized on surprise and not on anger.

Sang-hoon, on the other hand, felt a cold shiver run from head to toe. Somehow hearing the truth escape from someone else’s lips was far more terrifying than merely thinking about it alone.

“I… I-I c-can’t bring myself to go there! D-do you h-have any i-idea how hard it is to s-see that? I-I cannot accept that s-she’s dead!”

“Oh my god…” Hyojong expressed, shifting his position on the chair and aggressively combing his hair with his hands. He was clearly blushing off already from the alcohol however this time; it appeared to Sang-hoon that the extra colour was brought in by the excess emotion he felt. “Are you fucking serious right now? That’s it! That’s the exact reason why you’re in that very situation now! You caused that thing to come to yourself!”

“W-what… what do you mean…?”

“Can’t you see it?! You’re still being haunted by your memories of Olivia because you never gave yourself a closure! I do not mean to invalidate what you felt before, and if I was on your situation I might have done the same damn thing, but don’t you realize that the reason why you’re manifesting Olivia in Hyejoo was because you never believed that she ever died? You kept on seeing this Olivia girl in almost every aspect of Hyejoo because it was what you wanted to believe in!”

“What are you trying to say…?”

“Sang-hoon, you’re forcing Olivia into Hyejoo so much! I get that you had a lot of memories with this Olivia girl, and no one can take that from you… but you need to get out of your shell and face reality; Olivia’s dead, and the reason you kept on believing that she isn’t is because you never gave yourself the chance to get a closure with her. You need to move on at some point. Sang-hoon … she’s dead.”

He clenched his fist as the words pummelled heavier against his heart. He was not angry at Hyojong by any means, but rather he was furious about the fact that everything he’s saying has an ounce of sense and he can’t think of reasons to retort back to what he believed in.

“B-but Hyojong… all those signs… those weaving memories… those interlocking clues, the mannerisms… everything seemed to add up. I know, maybe it’s my fault that I didn’t get whatever closure I needed, but what if I really didn’t have to do that. Hyojong, come on; there’s a huge chance that what I’m saying is true! There’s no way that I can feel this gut feeling whenever I’m around her, right? I could not just ignore that, right; what if Olivia and Hyejoo is actually the same person and I’m just too naïve to think that they’re actually not?”

Hyojong sank and leaned on his chair. He took one good sip from the small glass of Soju and shook his head once again.

“What if she isn’t?” he snapped back.

“What…?”

“Sang-hoon, what if she isn’t Olivia? What if they just look really similar and they’re not really the same person? Have you ever thought about that?”

“I—“

“Have you ever thought the other side of the equation you’re chasing? What if the Olivia you met really died years ago and Hyejoo has no real relation to her? What if you’re trying to make yourself believe that they’re one and the same when there’s a good chance that they’re not? Have you ever thought of what Hyejoo would feel once she finds out of your reason; that you just agreed to date her because you’re seeing a different person instead of who she really is?”

He was already furious, frustrated even, that he could not bring himself to give a good and sensible answer to Hyojong. His fingers dug dangerously and painfully deep against his skin as he continued to clench his fist, trying his best to clear his mind off of thoughts that might plague him for the coming moments.

Hyojong was right, and he had every reason to question him like that. Perhaps he was the one thing he needed, even though he really did not intend the young man to go and scold him out in the open like that. The words were painful, but they did their job of waking Sang-hoon up from a long trance he could otherwise not get himself out of.

“I’m sorry. I got a bit too heated up,” Hyojong said as he breathed heavily while at the same time scratching the back of his head. “I just wanted to express what I felt. I’ve seen how you stalked Hyejoo before… I never realized that it was this deep. Had I known, I should not have teased you before knowing that there was a huge, personal reason. Seeing her like that must felt like a ghost. I can’t really blame you for feeling that.”

“It’s okay… I understand that you’re really into this. It’s the welfare of another person we’re talking about, after all. If it was not for you, I would never have realized these things on my own. My pride just won’t let me do so. It was really frustrating to hear those from you because deep down, I know that you’re right. Maybe I am forcing too much of Oli into Hyejoo.”

“You know what I think is the best for you to do? I think you should give yourselves some space for a short time. I know you just became a couple, but for the sake of this relationship going on for long, you should find your peace first, man.”

“Are you telling me I should break up with her? Do you have any idea how crazy that might be?”

“I’m not saying that, although maybe you should do it in the long run when things become worse. For the meantime, just give yourself some time to think. Hyejoo would not mind if you take a week off right? Tell her it’s a personal family trip, maybe… but in that week you can go somewhere and get your thoughts together about Olivia. I’m pretty sure after all these years of keeping it within yourself; you ought to get your heart the peace it deserves. You can’t continue on with that unless you want your relationship to end, that is as if it’s not doomed from the beginning already.”

“What else should I do to do that? It’s not like I can just go to her funeral if I wanted to…”

Hyojong picked filled half of his glass with Soju and poured Sang-hoon the same amount. He then proceeded to drink a portion of it not even letting Sang-hoon give him cheers.

“The only person who can think of that is you, Sang-hoon. Only you can give yourself the peace you rightfully deserve. I’m sure there’s a place in your head. There’s a place where you can find the real peace you’ve been craving for. If you don’t want to do this for yourself or for Hyejoo, then at least do it for the memory of Olivia. Do it so that she can finally rest in peace knowing you’ve moved on from her.”

Sang-hoon could only nod in silence, agreeing to Hyojong’s statement of the truth. He was already choking on tears. For that moment, the high emotions that Hyojong set for their conversation finally subsided. Somehow, that short outburst of emotion from his head cleared him of his drunkenness as he seemed to have instantly sobered up. Sang-hoon, too, felt that. His pride being trampled upon by the truth was more than enough to wash the alcohol away without even having to pee.

Wherever this place was that Hyojong was talking about, he knew he could crack it at some point later. One thing was for sure: if he really wanted to settle things between him and Hyejoo, he should do this as soon as he could possibly do so. And so, as he shared the final stretches of his drinking session with Hyojong, he promised himself that in the next couple of days, he would find his heart for what it was really seeking…

… And maybe give Olivia’s soul the well-deserved rest it longed.

Of course, there was only one place he could go to…

---FOUR DAYS LATER---

Let’s just say that I am fortunate enough to swing from country-to-country in a matter of days. It was such a short notice that I barely even managed to pull it off. One could say that maybe it was purely out of impulse, surely after that conversation with Hyojong loosened up a lot of things in my head, and I failed to even weigh the eventual consequences of my actions and now I’m here. I’m back where Olivia and I grew up; maybe quite longer than I ever intended to. I knew I should have come back here as soon as I could have. There was no better time I could have done this than now.

I intentionally left this bit out of the picture. It would appear to everyone back in South Korea that I just dipped out of nowhere, especially from Hyejoo. I could just not bring myself to properly talk to her after that conversation. Of course, there was still that part of me that felt ‘undeserving’ of her, and so before I could even be swayed into another direction just by her presence, I went off and headed to Australia. I could only hope that Hyojong, given the testaments I left during our talk, would piece things up and eventually explain things to Hyejoo and Gowon.

It would appear that I just got snapped out of existence, but in my opinion it was better this way.

Arriving here felt a weird mix of familiar and foreign. The unwanted combination of the time I’ve been gone here and the eventual changes that came to be, things seemed to be strange to me. It would stand to reason that I would be merely heading here not knowing of what to do, but luckily the contact I messaged offered a good guide and managed to make my way from the airport, and into the town where Oli and I once lived.

Today I stood atop of a once-grassy hill; the surrounding vegetation clearly subdued off of its greenery with the years that had passed. The place was still the same, for the most part: a small resting place was wrought under a very familiar tree. It sure had aged with all the years that passed under its branches, but still the comfort of having the view of the afternoon sun grazing the soft horizon provided a view that was breath-taking. The peace was there, yet now that I came back; it only became more serene than ever. It made sense as to why she would choose this as her final resting place.

After all these years, the tree that Oli and I made our marriage promise before, served as her grave. There was no tombstone to even see, just the simple place of the hill overlooking the town. Olivia wanted to watch the sunset forever, and this would be the first time she’d ever see it with me.

“I know that it was odd,” Mr Hye’s voice came from behind me as I watched the tree dance on the afternoon wind. “Normally people would choose a cemetery or maybe cremation… our Olivia was different. She never ruled out the idea that she may not survive her disease. In the event that that would happen, she made sure to tell us to have her buried on this very tree. It must have meant something to her.”

“It sure does, Mr Hye. I can’t even tell you how significant this place is for her… for us. I can see now why she chose this.”

“I insisted on a different place, but her mother wanted to follow Olivia’s final request down to the last detail. There was no tombstone, no marking, no anything. It would even be hard to believe that someone is actually buried here.”

My heart could have just exploded at that very moment with all the emotion that I was feeling. Blood was rushing from all over my body; to the point that I could even feel it flowing on my very toes. I was so hooked into the emotion that I didn’t even notice a soft tear trail down from the corner of my right eye down to my cheek. Having to come back here felt like I was being washed from head to foot by Olivia’s presence; surely, she was right here with both me and Mr Hye.

I proceeded to walk towards the tree bark as if I was on a trance, and carefully ran my fingers on the trunk located close at its roots. The tree swayed as its leaves rustled in welcome, as if greeting me finally after a good while. Slowly, my fingers ran through the soft ridges and etch of the rough bark, eventually finding my way on a wanted writing.

It has carefully faded after all these years, but I could still feel it in my fingertips. It was the carving that Olivia did when we were little; the very traces of text that once had her warm hands graze on the surface of the trunk bearing the words: Olivia & Sang-hoon.

“There’s no tombstone, Mr Hye… but I could tell that this is where she’s buried. I can tell so much.”

I hear Mr Hye sob from behind me, making me turn my attention towards him. Years have passed and yet he still had the same look to him, albeit his face clearly showed the evidence of the passage of time.

“I’ve never been so glad to see you finally come here, Sang-hoon. I always knew that you’d come back, eventually… now I can be happy knowing our Olivia’s peaceful now. I’m really happy that you’re already here…”

“I’m… I’m sorry that it took me so long, sir. I have a lot of things to be sorry for; the funeral, her burial ceremony… I missed all of that because I was so heartbroken. I should have considered how she would feel before I revelled in my emotions too much… I have so much to regret…”

Mr Hye shook his head.

“It’s all okay now, son… I’m sure Olivia knew what you were feeling and she would have understood. If anything, you knew my daughter more than I ever did, so I am not really in 100% of a position to talk in her place. I’m sure she’s happy. I know it.”

“Mr Hye…”

“Our Olivia… she was never always an extravagant person and you know that. She’s happy seeing her friends and, for your case, the only person she truly loved on her sixteen years of existence. On her last moments, she made me promise to help all those who were suffering from what she went through. My wife and I… we elected to start a charity in her honour. The smallest thing we could do for her is to offer assistance to those who needed it, and hopefully increase the chance of survival of people suffering from her disease. We’re still small, but at least there’s something that my wife and I could look forward to in her name.”

“Oli… Olivia wanted you to help…?”

Mr Hye nodded.

“It’s amazing how she can still touch other people’s souls even after she’s dead, right? My daughter is a very mystical one… I can tell that for sure. Somehow seeing you here with her felt like the final pieces of the puzzle, Sang-hoon. Thank you so much for visiting our Olivia. I can’t thank you enough for it.”

She sure does, Mr Hye…

Her power and influence even beyond death is crazy.

“Well… I think I ought to leave the two of you here,” he continued. “It’s been a long time coming, Sang-hoon, and you two have a lot to catch up on. Stay with her for as long as you like. Stop by the house, okay? My wife had prepared a couple of snacks and maybe we can talk on a couple of things as well.”

He bowed in courtesy and I could only smile in return. That was it. That was my chance.

I had to ask him the one thing that was bugging me ever since I met Hyejoo.

“Mr Hye… sorry, but before you could go, there’s one thing I just wanted to ask you. It’s a question about Olivia.”

“Hmmm…? What is it, Sang-hoon? Go on and ask ahead.”

This would feel weird.

“Did Olivia have a… a twin sister or perhaps a relative that looked so similar to her?”

Mr Hye knit his eyebrows and then smiled.

“I don’t think there’s anyone in this world looking exactly like my daughter, Sang-hoon. Even on our family, she had the most unique face. No, she did not have a twin sister. Why did you ask, son?”

“I… I just thought I saw someone who looked exactly like her. Maybe I just miss her a lot.”

“I miss her too, Sang-hoon … I’m pretty sure that if ever there was a person who looked exactly like my Olivia… then maybe that’s where we’d be. Regardless, my daughter is at peace now, and like I said I better leave you two because you have a lot to catch up on. Don’t forget to head to the house, okay? Please take all the time that you need, son. You’ve grown so much… you’ve grown to one fine lad. I could only hope that she’s here with us.”

“Thank you, sir. I’ll be there soon, I promise.”

With a final nod, Olivia’s father finally turned in place and descended the grassy hill. I do not know what has gotten into me but I somehow could not remove my gaze from him as my gaze transferred into the distance.

We were here.

Olivia and I were once together in this hill overlooking the beautiful landscape. The sunset was as pristine as I could remember.

Oh god… how young and unaware we were…

At some point we spent our day here not knowing that it would be the last.

I would have wanted us to be reunited in this place under different circumstances, but in the end I am glad that I came here for this reason. Things could have been worse and I could only take what I could with me.

I thought I would spend the next couple of minutes with my eyes and thoughts lost on the horizon, but then I found myself sitting on the grassy surface with my back leaned against the tree. There was an odd sensation… somehow I promised to Olivia’s father that I would be here with her, maybe even talking to her presence if ever she was there. Initially, when I was at the plane on the way here, that was how I imagined my first venture here would be. Then, maybe there was a part of surprise that Olivia was actually buried on the ‘Promise Tree’ and things certainly changed…

Somehow sitting here, I can feel here presence. It was not that whole ‘supernatural’ thing that people claim to feel. No, I do not feel her ghostly presence with me but rather… I could feel her entire ‘being’, or more so her very essence. It was akin to that feeling of finally going home after a long while. There was nothing peculiar; not even a sliver or an apparition of her but I can definitely tell that some part of her was there. The tree itself seemed to have given me that. I noticed it swayed its branches gleefully into the wind.

It was difficult enough to not fall asleep especially on a place like this, just like how we both did when we were young. The peace was exciting; the atmosphere it provides soothed my soul up to its very minute. I thought I was going to be sad; that I was going to cry in regret for not coming here after everything that we’ve been through…

But no… it was fundamentally different.

I could only close my eyes and let the wind breeze on my skin. The soft rustle of the leaves above, the chirping of the birds on the distance, even the gently rush of the river nearby where I first met Olivia…

It sure felt home, but an overdue type of deal.

It’s like that good feeling you get when you visit home, but deep down you know that the reality is you’re going to leave at some point. However, you’re still thankful that the soft reset of the mind was there. It felt exactly just like that.

Minutes passed and I am starting to get carried away with the environment. It was so peaceful; so nostalgic and borderline addicting. It certainly was worlds different from my life at Seoul...

I wish I could stay here in this moment forever…

I don’t want to chase you anymore, Olivia.

Please, just take me with you.

And then, that was it.

I felt a sudden familiar scent pass me by, beckoning me to open my eyes in an instant. It was a shock; only for a split second did I managed to get a whiff at it, but there was no mistaking. The scent was too familiar to me to not even recognize on the first time; add the fact that I should not even smell it on a place like this…

She’s here. Olivia just passed by me.

I was certain. That scent was her favourite shampoo. I could not be wrong about it.

That instantly felt as if it sobered me up out of being drunk; shaking me off of my personal trance. It was a crazy-scary sensation that instantly made the hairs on the back of my neck stand, only to be followed after by a sudden warm sensation.

Then, what immediately followed after that was calmness. Strange enough, as much as I should already be freaking out at this point in time, I just did not. Surely having to smell that scent that my senses haven’t experience for the longest time is supposed to blow my head out of the water, but there was that assurance right after. I don’t know. I was so shocked that I felt that for a moment but then my heart was beating normally. It could have been my imagination, but I could have sworn that it was real.

Somehow, as I was looking around for some possible sorts of sources for that scent, an excerpt of Olivia’s final entry on her diary echoed in my head:

You have to live well and healthy unlike me, so don’t remember me for too long. Please be happy for me. Live, Sang-hoon. Live because I love you more than anything else in this life.

That line seemingly made sense to me now. A simple warm feeling after her scent faded away. It was as if to say that I came here to get the meaning of her letter’s final message. I needed to give myself the peace from Olivia that it ever so longingly wanted.

I have to live without her.

I have to move on.

Hyejoo was, perhaps, another part of Olivia’s power to remind me that she’ll be there in the very end.

We’re there already; I managed to go dating someone who looked exactly like her. Maybe she was the one who guided me to find her. I get it now.

In the end, she was still looking after me.

She saved me.

Olivia wanted me to still have her in some form. Perhaps Hyejoo was the beginning of that.

I could only thank Hyojong for pointing things out to me, now I can finally go back to South Korea in peace.

I can go back and accept finally that Olivia is dead and that Hyejoo is a different person that she sent for me.

---SOMETIME LATER---

“Hey… umm… Hyejoo, it’s me, Sang-hoon. I know that I’ve been gone without any real notice to you and I was banking on the fact that maybe you would have asked Hyojong of my whereabouts. I went abroad and cleared things off of my head for a moment. I’m in Korea now. I’m sorry for a lot of things, especially leaving without even a notice. My line is open in case you wanted to give me a call. I can’t really bring myself to call you. I’m sorry and I love you.”

Sang-hoon had rehearsed that line a couple of times while he was still on the plane back to South Korea and managed to find the final iteration to send to Hyejoo through voice mail. Even on the airport, that sliver of anxiety still haunted him as he found his way towards his apartment. The cab ride was even left on the background as he repeatedly checked his line in case Hyejoo finally replied. There was no response, even in the repeated attempts he made it was merely just a single, dead tab.

He arrived at his apartment at a weird afternoon. Jetlag surely took its toll on him as he felt extremely frail after quick flights here and there, and ultimately Sang-hoon decided to ditch the classes on the following morning. He was already absent for almost a week anyway, and in his head he might as well complete it for the time-being. After all, with that huge closure he got from travelling to his home town, he figured he needed some sort of reward for himself. It would feel odd to have it like that, but he could only take so much of what was given to him. Even one day off of his classes ought to help him out like so especially when the rain was so hard up outside.

With that, all he had was the apartment for himself. It was not, by any means a huge apartment; as such a small pod for a student such as himself ought to be better than having too much space he would not even use otherwise.

He was perhaps fortunate to have arrived before evening even came for quick and sharp thunderstorms began to plague the city as the night finally unfolded. The rain would simply not let up as it was torrential; even heard inside the otherwise silent room. Sang-hoon could only settle back, let his mind loose for a couple of moments by getting lost on some early evening TV shows with the thoughts of the post-dinner sleep ought to get him back on track. One long and drawn out sleep was the final piece of the puzzle and he’d be sure that his head would be okay again come tomorrow.

Hopefully the weather would be up by then as well.

DING

Then there was that. It was clearly a ring from the installed doorbell of his apartment yet even Sang-hoon second-guessed himself. Clearly, with the torrent of rain outside, he could not think of a person who would even knock at his door at that time of the night; especially not with the impeding thunderstorms reaping the skies open with the repeated flashing. On top of that, he could not event think of a person who would even knock on this time of the night. Even with that though, he immediately turned down the TV and moved to answer the door. He swung it open and met the eyes of the door’s ringer with quite a shock.

Dressed in a long, brown raincoat that stretched and covered down to the knees, high boots, a red beanie and a black umbrella that was dripping on her side, she stood there with a hopeful expression on her face; her eyes gleaming with joy as she finally saw the person she wanted to see.

Son Hyejoo stood on his doorstep; her raincoat wet from the rain outside.

“H-Hyejoo…!” He squeaked as lightning flashed outside once more. “Come in, it’s raining so hard outside! You’re soaked!”

“I’m sorry for barging in. I hope I didn’t interfere with you in any way.”

“Quick, remove your coat so I can let it dry in the bathroom. I can get you some extra clothes you can change into so that you can warm yourself up.”

Hyejoo did as he suggested and handed him her dripping rain coat, revealing a button plaid shirt she wore underneath as well as a black skirt. Fortunately, since the rain coat was able to tank through the heavy rain, everything else was left dry aside the hem of her short skirt, eventually removing the socks and the boots that were soaked as well. He moved and locked the door and that one action shut the roaring rain from the outside.

“Do you want to change, Hyejoo-ah?” Sang-hoon offered as he called back, walking towards the bathroom to hang the dripping raincoat. “I have a couple of clothes that I think would fit onto you. They’re large, but I’m sure that they’ll fit.”

“I’m… I’m okay. I’m pretty much dry. I g-guess just a blanket would do… can I sit on your couch?”

“Are you sure about that?” Sang-hoon said, returning from the bathroom. He then moved towards Hyejoo and held her hands, feeling the coldness from the rain. “You’re cold. I think you need to change.”

Hyejoo shook her head.

“No, Sang-hoon … I’m fine. Just… just stay with me. I-I came here because I missed you. I was so worried when you disappeared. Even Hyojong had no idea where you went to… I thought you went on off ahead and left… please don’t d-do that again. I-I was so a-afraid that—“

“Shh, I won’t go. I’m sorry, my Hyejoo. I’m here. I’m here for you.”

Any attempt of reply from Hyejoo’s part was immediately thrown out of the window as he moved to embrace the young woman. For the first time since they had started to date each other, Sang-hoon felt his own hug to be genuine. It was as if it was the first time that he was hugging Hyejoo on full 100%; any thought of Olivia’s presence on that moment was even surprisingly forgotten. That moment, for sure, he was hugging Son Hyejoo with all of his heart.

It might also be the first time that he recognized her to be his girlfriend, as Son Hyejoo, officially.

The thought of having someone actually be afraid of losing him hurled Sang-hoon’s emotion to the skies as he felt his entire body succumb to Hyejoo’s immortal gaze. His pulse rose as his ears went hot, in turn making him hug his girlfriend harder and tighter than before. After that, the couple each took a step back, broke off of the embrace, and found their way at the couch yet still kept each other’s hands intact.

Sang-hoon then proceeded to hold Hyejoo’s soft cheek with his hand and smiled in the silence.

“I’m not going anywhere anymore. I’ve never felt so at home more than I ever could have.”

“Where have you been anyway? Why did you disappear all of a sudden?”

He shook his head.

“It’s no longer important. I… I just tried to clear my mind off of things. I think university has taken too much of a work to me that I just… I needed some room to breathe and re-evaluate myself and I wanted to come back when I was sure of what I wanted, and now I’m more than certain. I’m so sorry for leaving without letting you know.”

“I missed you so much! Don’t do that ever again you pabo!”

“I love you, Hyejoo.”

Son Hyejoo froze as she sat opposite Sang-hoon. She planted her gaze on his longing eyes; the very irises that seemingly were always filled with sadness seemed to be different at that evening. His eyes were reassuring, more than anything, and felt really happy that she was there. Hyejoo could only appreciate so much of what was going on around her, even with the occasional flashes of lightning and the boom of thunder from outside, she was just happy that she’s alone with him.

It was perhaps too much longing from Hyejoo’s side that she immediately lunged to plant her soft lips on his, much to the young man’s surprise.

Deep down, however, Sang-hoon could not deny that he too felt the same longing for her. On the first phases of their relationship together, he was very much conflicted distinguishing Olivia from Hyejoo and that he was always chased by the ghost if his past. He cannot give his all and acknowledge them both as dating on the full confidence that he was not dating a sliver of Olivia. However, on that night things have changed. He knew that there was no other reason for him to see Olivia in Hyejoo once again, and so with that kiss he quickly returned it to her; caressing Hyejoo’s soft cheeks as they kept their lips hooked on one another.

It was like glue, more than anything else. Hyejoo’s kisses were far from dry as they were filled with longing for his presence. The young man, on the other end of the spectrum, felt more of guilt, yet the thought of impending pleasure felt more than enough to have him clamped tightly on Hyejoo’s embrace. It resulted in most of his kissed being completely dry, merely letting Hyejoo carry on with the heated session.

Then, there was a pause. It was not brought by either of them realizing how far they’ve come as neither really wanted to stop, but rather it was the apartment itself. The anger of the rain and the thunder from the outside blew an electrical component somewhere in the city and inevitably resulted in a widespread power outage. The torrent of the rain from the outside could never have been more audible as well as each of the couple disappearing with the darkness save for a couple of flashes here and there. It was natural to come, yet for Sang-hoon and Hyejoo it was a warning.

The brief delay was like an eye-opener as they both sat inches from each other, trying to make up the details of the other’s face amidst the faint light. It was like jolts of electricity possibly even rivalling the ones coming high from the skies above but came was a mundane phenomenon; a short glimpse of certainty whether to proceed or back out.

“Is there something wrong?” He asked as he toned himself out a bit, and proceeded to ask in order to be safe.

Hyejoo merely shook her head as lightning flashed through the deep, curtained windows once again. She held on to Sang-hoon with her hands, surprisingly warm after that encounter, and moved to pull him with her as she stood up. Whatever she was planning ahead, it was already certain for Sang-hoon. The choice has been made when she decided to pull him rather than to apologize, and just like that the rest of the apartment disappeared like the rain while they both made their way to his bedroom. All thoughts of any other person aside from her were ignored and there was no one there but Choi Sang-hoon and Son Hyejoo.

The sound of squeaking steel followed by the soft click of the door’s locks was the signal that isolated him and Hyejoo from the rest of the chaotic world. The room was dark even without the outage thanks to the thick curtains pulled over the blinds of the small bedroom. It was a simple bed, table and cabinet arrangement that Hyejoo expected from a person living alone, even more so for such a bizarrely unique individual such as Choi Sang-hoon. She turned her attention to the guy after she locked the door, and there she approached his looming figure, perhaps even more intimidating because of the dark.

Hyejoo leaned closer as soon as she killed the distance between them both and he was quick to meet her lips with his own. It was quick; a smack as others would say, but to Hyejoo it was powerful enough to send her message across as if it was not blatantly clear already.

Another kiss progressed, harder this time, which caused his knees to weaken and seat on the bed. Hyejoo was quick to follow on the gesture as she immediately rested her weight by sitting on Sang-hoon’s lap, having the rest of the guy’s legs in between hers. Whatever urges caused her to go that far, it may as well have depleted as she felt herself awkward, and possibly realizing what she’s implying with her across since she even arrived there.

However, his natural instincts told him to put his hands on her hips in attempt to keep things grounded, and it was exactly what he did. That gesture caused Hyejoo to raise his head up and meet his gaze, flashed once again from the lightning through the curtains. There was a soft, drawn out kiss that followed, and similar to Hyejoo, Sang-hoon was clear to send his message to her as well: It would be alright. Hyejoo parted the kiss and slowly unbuttoned her plaid shirt while making sure to not remove eye contact from him all throughout. Soon, the black tank she wore underneath joined the discarded clothing on the floor below, basking in the evening light as Hyejoo sat atop Sang-hoon with only her black bra.

The room was barely even lit, yet the young man could trace through the dark silhouette and make up her body. Hyejoo always had that deceptive body; a rather sizeable bust concealed within the sin of the university uniform. The rest of her body; her thighs, her hips, her waist, everything seemed to have sprung out to match her shoulders and her chest. Now, he started to curse the outage for hiding such a beholding sight now limited thanks to the darkness. Nevertheless, it was an unbelievable yet captivating physique to him.

Sang-hoon let his lips explore the unseen wonder for him; planting soft, supple kisses that travelled downward starting from her neck; making sure that the kisses became wetter and deeper as he aimed for her cleavage. He found his target and gave Hyejoo’s profound collarbone a nimble bite before proceeding to kiss it as well, earning a hesitant moan from his girlfriend. Hearing the sound escape from her, he pulled her closer and deepened the kiss; Hyejoo’s breathing hitched almost immediately.

Son Hyejoo could only plant her eyes on what she could see while Sang-hoon made his way towards her cleavage. The bonds that linked them together strengthened for sure and the fire of the moment could only be blamed for it. He pulled her closer and pushed his lips deeper onto her chest, slowly creeping closer to her bountiful tits only to hesitate at the final moment. He withdrew and seemingly caught up with himself; pausing for a bit as he took in the moment. It was too fast, even for him. Hyejoo was aware of this and seemed to have caught on as well as she moved to take the hand on her hip and, with a cold grasp, planted it at the middle of her mounds. He let his mind in looser and took it as an invitation and eventually caressed Hyejoo’s soft tits while thanking her with a passionate kiss as light flashed once more from the outside. A little hand lock was, perhaps, the icing on top of the cake.

The ecstasy could only be so tolerable with how they were situated and later he finally gave in and let his back loose as they both crashed on top of the bed, lips still lost with each other and one hand exploring the presented body. Hyejoo was persistent as well, thinking that maybe she should match the pressure being brought to her. Albeit with a hint of caution, she moved caress the soft hulk of his arms, feeling his toned arms that matched his otherwise taller physique. He returned the favour as well by caressing her sizeable mounds while keeping him at bay to not simply unhook her tits right away. The small fabric that concealed her for him; the thought of having something to look forward was an idea he dearly loved.

Hyejoo, however, wanted things to be a bit different. The silence was finally broken, aside from the strong rains from outdoors, by Hyejoo finally speaking her mind for the first time since they left the couch.

“I want to be on the bed. Please.”

The request felt more like a plea with how soft she delivered it. Nonetheless, Sang-hoon was quick to budge as he quickly switched places with Hyejoo before laying her down. Despite the darkness, her harrowing presence glowed amidst the quite room, shimmering in the flashing of the lights brought by the weather.

He was quick to pursue the already established passion between them both, resuming his soft kisses on the girl’s lips with his hands having a mission of their own. Slowly, he channelled his supple lips all across her waiting body like a torturous tease; making sure that every moment was felt in the deepest way possible.

His hand continued to massage Hyejoo’s tits, trying his best to work around the bra and feel what he was intending to feel. With his hand occupied, his lips eventually trailed further down Hyejoo’s body, worshipping the immaculate sculpt of her voluptuous midriff as he added subtle licks to his kissing. He could only see so much but it indeed added to his increasing lust as he relied more on his senses to explore things that were previously unseen.

Sang-hoon slid his hands towards Hyejoo’s back, caressing the soft skin along the way. The message was clear, and luckily she was able to catch up on him. However, there was a moment’s hesitation as she held Sang-hoon’s hand before he could move to unhook her bra.

“I… I… j-just remove the hook…” she whispered, lightning illuminating her faint face.

He nodded and moved accordingly, with Hyejoo assisting the act by lifting her back up for him. With a flick of his fingers, he did the deed but proceeded no further upon her request; electing instead to carefully slide his hand away from her back but giving a good trace on her spine. He hung for a good moment, staring at the figure below him as he waited for her move. Hyejoo repeatedly rubbed her arms together as she brought her forearms up to her chest, eventually grasping the straps with her hands and slowly throwing them into the void of the bedroom.

Another inaudible curse shot its way inside his mind. It was not because he could barely see what was going on, but because he could perfectly make out the details of Hyejoo’s exposed tits even with the minimal lighting, even echoing a soft bounce as they finally hung free. It was perhaps a reflex from his end that he immediately grabbed the pair and kneaded Hyejoo’s exposed nipples with his thumbs. Surely, the overload of sensations could easily end him and yet the dark was serving like an informal blindfold, beckoning him to want more.

Sang-hoon immediately moved and flicked his tongue on her areolas and it seemed to have taken Hyejoo by surprise. Granted, she could not really see much from her end and so the sudden sensation was too much even for her, and inevitably an airy and uncontrolled moan escaped her lips. It was too hot even for her and her panties seemed to agree as well. Her skirt definitely lost the minimal purpose it had as it was completely upturned below her. Whether it was intentional for Sang-hoon or not, nothing was on the line already.

The kiss from her breasts were cut short as Sang-hoon raised his body for a brief moment and gently slid his hands down towards Hyejoo’s core, passing her tummy and eventually reaching the hem of her skirt and her underwear. A convenient flash was imminent, showcasing him the look her Hyejoo biting her own lip as if to prevent herself from moaning. And so, without any other ounce of hesitation from her end, he gave a soft tug and pulled them both at once. Hyejoo raised folded her legs as it got pulled, and he could not help but marvel at the sight. Slowly, as the final ounces of fabric Hyejoo wore were stripped off of her body, he took his time to plant kisses on her thighs, as if they weren’t already exposed with her skirt previously.

A soft clunk was the signal and Hyejoo was naked in front of him, shrouded merely by the dark room yet her outlines were exposed nonetheless. The flashing itself served as another part of the tease; only allowing soft glimpses of Hyejoo’s shaved pussy in that very room.

“Can you remove some clothes too?” She said softly. Her cheeks flared yet it was not even seen by Sang-hoon.

He quickly nodded and moved to grab the hem of his shirt, but he was stopped by Hyejoo’s leg.

“I want to do it… please.”

The request was odd but doable nonetheless. Sang-hoon did the first couple of honours as he unbuttoned his shorts before proceeding to lie down, all while Hyejoo rolled out of the bed and stood on its foot.

Hyejoo knelt between his legs and pulled his shorts and briefs almost in the same courtesy as he did to her. Now, to save some time, Sang-hoon pulled the shirt off of him as well. He didn’t even have time to register his nudity when he already felt his shaft was wrapped with Hyejoo’s tense fingers, seemingly buzzing off thousands of signals all over his naked body.

The first greeting she did was to give it a soft lick, admiring the mushroom tip of his penis leaking with pre-cum. She was shaking, but seemed to know what to do. The question of him being her first was not the concern, but rather the moment that was about to come. Things were too intimate to even think about the smallest of things.

Soft and long strokes followed with Hyejoo kneeling on the bed. The rain had notably toned down from the outside, settling on mere drizzles as even the lightning fell apart. The outline of her body was projected even further. Eyes finally adjusted, and it would seem that he could finally see the beauty of his naked girlfriend below her. Strands of Hyejoo’s hair tickled the perimeter of his cock as the girl seemed to debate whether she’d settle for a hand job, or use something else entirely.

“Can I?” she asked with a heavy breath.

He initially nodded and then realized…

“Go ahead. I’m with you, Hyejoo-ah~ Do whatever you want.”

That oddly turned her on. Having complete control, having his full permission really turned her on. That was all the drive that she needed.

She quit exploring and focused her mind solely at the task at hand. Hyejoo began by giving his cock a soft lick from bottom to tip, anxious if she had done things properly. She had never done this before, nor even imagined herself doing it sooner, so no visual preparations were done for that matter. The feeling of her boyfriend’s dick lodged on her mouth was not even a part of her illusions, but there she was. That moment, she was merely going on instinct. Hyejoo was shaking as she attempted to keep things under control; split between slowly letting her mouth do the work or merely let her animalistic urges drive her and head on furiously.

There were a couple of strokes that followed and Hyejoo seemed to have found the rhythm that suited her. She inserted good, drawn strokes after one good suck. The reaction coming from his body told her perfectly that she was doing things correctly.

Her head began to bob slowly, yet there was still a moment’s hesitation going from her. He could feel her keeping herself; probably even trying to not even unveil all out. It was surprising to think that despite that, Hyejoo was giving him the time of his life. Her tongue was perfectly held on the right places, on his most sensitive spots. She increased in pace, bobbing her head quickly but clearly out of experience. It was, however, enough for Sang-hoon to feel what he should feel. Insert a couple of sucking, and she was practically pleasuring him more than she knew.

“H-Hyejoo, wait,” He gasped. “N-not yet…”

“I… I’m sorry… I don’t k-know what I’m d-doing…”

“It’s fine. Do you want me to lead the way?”

She raised her head and nodded in the silence, and then Hyejoo carefully moved to slide herself towards the sheets as she lay against her back. This time, it was him who recoiled back towards the end of the bed and gazed over the figure of Hyejoo before him.

Surely, it took a good amount of time before his eyes finally adjusted to the light and now, he didn’t even need any sort of illumination to make-up the perfect sculpt of Hyejoo’s amazing body. The skies have probably cleared from outside as well, allowing a minimal amount of light to enter, just perfect for him to see what he wanted to see.

And there Sang-hoon saw an oddity on her body, albeit he must be seeing things differently with the limited lighting. It would appear to him as if Hyejoo’s cleavage extended from both ends of her boobs not far from the end of her collar bone down to what would be the edge of her sternum.

In his head, now that her tits were free, there was no way that he’d show that profound cleavage, but then again Hyejoo’s breasts were always deceptively huge as they were hidden under the clothing. Surely it was just one of the many secrets being conveyed to him on that intimate moment. It was definitely one of the deepest cleavages he had seen on any other actress he stumbled upon on his youth.

“H-hey… what’s the matter?”

“N-nothing… I’m… I’m going down now…”

He dismissed that thought in his head and proceeded to what he was initially planning to do, and that was to eat his girlfriend out on the best way he possibly could. He stopped and brought her lips on her lowers, greeting it with a long, upward lick followed by flicks on her clit. All those were returned by contained moans coming from Hyejoo’s end. She was moist, and that was expected, but the whole idea of Sang-hoon eating her out seemed to make things more erotic.

His hands ventured towards her tits as he continued to lick her pussy, feeling the depth of her cleavage first-hand. As he transitioned towards the other, he felt the bump of the supposed deep cleavage like a long line, but elected to ignore it with all the moaning that she has been doing.

Hyejoo’s body automatically responded by gently grinding her hips against his face, only to be met by a hungrier flick by her lover’s tongue. He had started to come to circles on her clit as well, sending her into an indomitable frenzy. Louder moans escaped her needy mouth as her fluids began to leak further.

Moments later, Hyejoo’s reactions became more imminent on her bodily movements. She began to grasp the bed with the sheets being more crumpled on her touch. Her legs began to momentarily move around his ears with her hips trembling more and more with the coming orgasm. She was screaming into the evening, no longer caring if she could even be heard by the neighbours on the dark evening. Something was bound to come and it was very prominent already. There was no going back.

“Oh my god~” she moaned, succumbing to the pleasure of her pussy.

Instead of altering his pace, Sang-hoon instead proceeded even further and even made sure to repeatedly thrust his tongue back and forth to meet her rocking. The bed had started to creak, but even that was given no real attention. Hyejoo was about to cum and it would only be a matter of time.

Hyejoo’s hips vibrated just as her thighs clasped his head and her back arched, and what followed was the raw squirt of her juices enveloping his awaiting mouth, topped by a long and drawn out moan for what it was worth. Heavy breathing followed the insane sensation; her chest heaving up and down as her orgasm finally subsided while her boyfriend continued to clean the mess that was clearly his fault.

He eventually trailed up and joined her on the sheets. The bare moonlight peering through the dark curtains managed to illuminate her messy face; forehead sweating and strands of hair all over her plain face. She was still out of breath from all that and he ought to give her all the time she needed because the best was just about to come.

She turned her face towards him and gave a long, ‘thank-you’ kiss.

“Are you okay?” he asked out of assurance.

“I am… we’re net yet done now, are we?”

“We’ve made it this far… we might as well go all the way. I love you Hyejoo.”

“I love you too. D-do you have a condom?”

He nodded as he moved to fish out a small sachet from his jean pocket. He never expected things to turn out this way but the purchase sure yielded its reward. He took that as an insurance in case he got too desperate to move on from the Olivia/Hyejoo conflict, and yet there he was about to use it on her. It was almost poetic to even think about. There was a rip, a roll, and perhaps a little stumble here and there but things managed to work out. Hyejoo went from sitting in anticipation to sitting in preparation, knowing that with his approaching figure, it was time for the best part.

He slowly crawled on top of her and aimed at her still-dripping entrance, carefully rubbing his covered cock on her folds and feeling the warm escape from her very core. Ever essence, every doubt coming from the past was no more. It was surprising even for him that he no longer cares about whom he thinks he’s about to have sex with; Olivia was no more and Hyejoo was the one with him. It felt more certain more than anything else. That small sliver of thought, even if it was held on the back of his head, intoxicated him in addicting invite knowing it felt very ceremonious for what he had achieved.

The limited lighting definitely added an ounce of sexiness to what’s about to happen. He finally got into position on his knees and Hyejoo was more than welcome to open her legs for him. Slowly, he went in; the silence searing their naked bodies as contact was finally made.

“Fuck,” Sang-hoon breathed as he pushed the mushroom tip in, the sensation of Hyejoo’s wet and warm cavern being the cause for his cursing. A small shake seemed to emanate all over Hyejoo’s parted body while eliciting a stifled moan. Hearing that, he paused and shifted his position to get better support.

Through the silence and the dark, he saw her bring her hands up to cover her mouth just as he resumed putting his girth within her opening. Her stifled noise continued as he did that, emanating what sounded like midway between a moan and a yelp. However, he had no intention to stop. He continued parting her very walls while Hyejoo anchored her hands on his shoulders for dear life. Slowly, he moved his hips back while making sure to keep the tip in, and gently moved inwards as he collapsed into a mindless delirium. He did not even notice his face so close to hers, and there was even a part of surprise when Hyejoo supplied him with a torrid kiss.

That felt like the invitation once again, and after that only the thought of making love to Hyejoo was on his mind. Painful groans from Hyejoo’s size turned into pleasure a couple of slow thrusts into the sex, and her pussy spoke for herself after being wetter and wetter by the minute. Hyejoo’s hands snaked towards her back and she anchored her legs on his thighs, as if to say that he could go deeper. He did exactly that, thrusting harder and harder moaning with the woman under him as well.

Hyejoo threw her head back as Sang-hoon penetrated her even further. The region was exposed, and so he moved to kiss her presented neck. It was rabid, animalistic, but it sure was pleasurable. The once rain-fall induced noise was immediately replaced with harmonious moans coming from them both, purely driven by the sheer pleasure of intimate sex coupled with the slapping of skin versus skin.

“Sang-hoon …” she huffed, tapping his shoulders for attention. “I… I want to ride… I want to ride you.”

With a huffing breath, he nodded and pulled out and repositioned himself and he saw a trickle of Hyejoo’s fluids trailing from the tip of his cock. He was sweating profusely, but there was little time to even notice what was going on around him. And so, he went on off ahead to lie down the bed as Hyejoo began to crawl up to him.

Hyejoo placed her thighs on his as she effectively straddled him, her immaculate figure basking in the limited light of the quiet room. Her lengthy mass of hair drape perfectly on her shoulders as she moved onto position. She was wet; Sang-hoon had clear evidence on that as soon as she proceeded to lower her crotch onto his, emanating a long moan that echoed across. Hyejoo anchored herself on his tight stomach and began to slowly slide her wet cavern on his thick girth all the way in. Her tightness was intoxicating, and he could not help but whimper at the tight sensation that was almost borderline heavenly. His hands slid from her slim and tight stomach up towards her exposed breasts with Hyejoo giving the first couple of bounces for them to enjoy.

“Oh my god,” she moaned harder and perhaps even louder than before. The new position definitely gave her a new sense of pleasure that she was not feeling from the previous one, but even he was holding himself back. The bed slowly rocked as her hips ground against his, creaking amidst the combined songs of pleasure coming from the couple.

Perhaps the new position was too much even for her to take. Son Hyejoo was simply lost in a world completely her own; dissolving into a fantasy of her own making as she rode him for all she could. She rolled her hips against his, greedy to orgasm for the second time as she placed her hands over his shoulders.

Surely he was not yet prepared for something like that, intending to draw out the satisfying act for as long as he could.

He sat back up, much to Hyejoo’s surprise and moved to plant supple kisses on her ample breasts. She seemed to have gotten the message and re-positioned herself towards the end of the bed, where Sang-hoon sat still buried deep within her love hole. The delay was quickly killed as she resumed bouncing on her boyfriend again, this time a lot more intimate with the kisses he gave and the moans that came out. It was addicting.

He then snaked his hands down her curves and made their way towards her ass. Grabbing a handful of each cheek, and in turn using it as leverage to thrust deeper into her, he pummelled harder inside her as Hyejoo’s moans collapsed her mouth next to his ear. Whispers of curses escaped with the in delectable pleasure. The shortness of her breath was one sign, perhaps for good as he could feel his climax that was about to come as well.

Sang-hoon felt Hyejoo’s hands wrap around his neck, pulling him closer towards her neck as she moaned yet again; her hips rocking in perfect sync against his upward thrusts. Sweat and saliva mixed onto their bouncing bodies as they both held on for dear life. The orgasm was imminent, and it would only be a matter of time. He wanted to savour the moment for himself and pulled his head back, in turn taking a look at the beauty of a pre-orgasm Hyejoo, eyes shut from the pleasure and mouth open of moaning with her hair dancing in a hypnotic wave. The sight only turned him on further as he neared, once again attaching his lips on the exposed neck of his girlfriend.

Son Hyejoo let out a long, audible and clearly drawn out moan right after her legs shook violently and her nails dug deeper onto his skin. Sang-hoon gladly met her at the peak and equally closed his eyes as well and joined her in the heavenly sin. Her walls clasped and pulsated, followed by the wet spurt of juices that dripped against his cock and fell onto his balls.

His engine was firing on all cylinders as he approached as well, with Hyejoo’s long trail of moans stuttered with the action. Sang-hoon shook as his face feel towards her collarbone, seemingly flat-lining in the middle of sex as his orgasm finally approached. His hands groped her ass tighter as it finally came; his cock shooting spurts of cum deep within the condom after a violent twitch with Hyejoo perversely rolling her hips off to match the incoming pleasure. The room was once again filled with perhaps the loudest combination of moans from the couple as the mutual orgasm finally subsided; his cock emptying every bit of sperm it could onto the rubber until he gave out of exhaustion before they both fell onto the surface of the mattress.

The exhaustion of sex eventually caught up to them as they huffed on, hoping to catch breath while keeping themselves on each other’s presence. They were all over the place, sweaty and yet filled with the bright sex-afterglow. All that the couple could think of after that was to rest and reward them for the great job, but of course some formality had to be taken off before that.

“I’ll clean up,” he said shyly as Hyejoo nodded and moved to remove his cock from inside her. Trails of her juices leaked as the plug was pulled, dripping more of her excess cum onto the sheets of her boyfriend. Sang-hoon immediately pulled the condom off and disposed of it accordingly; walking a couple of metres sure proved to be difficult given his current exhaustion.

 “That was amazing,” Hyejoo said as he came back and joined her over the sheets. “I guess I really missed you a lot…”

Everything seemed to have sunken in him the moment that he rested his naked body next to her. It was hard to believe that just a week ago, he had finally acknowledged his peace with Olivia’s soul, and now he just done and fucked Hyejoo without any second thoughts. It felt like a ceremonious beginning, more than anything else.

It might have been better that things turned out that way instead.

He fell silent as he brought the blankets over them both, not even bothering to give a reply to Hyejoo fearing he might say things he ought not to say. After all, his mind was still clouded with the post-sex glow that he merely clung onto her and let his exhaustion take him to sleep. Fortunately for him, Hyejoo felt the same; albeit she was more thankful that she finally got to feel the presence of her boyfriend, and his love was all he needed for the world.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

---THE FOLLOWING MORNING---

Hyejoo woke up in a jiffy. The bright glow from the outside sky as well as the lights that were carelessly left on from the intense session the previous night greeted her. It was crazy enough to think that he had sex with Sang-hoon, but even more so crazy to think that everything came from a supposed power interruption thanks to the storm. The sky was sill faint outside as it was still cloudy, but it was more than enough to tell that it was already day time.

She scanned the small room and embraced the environment before him. It was the first time that she’d been inside a man’s room, let alone his boyfriend’s, but she cannot feel but be amazed with how tidy things were. Of course, there were a couple of their clothes lying scattered all over the floor from last night, but aside from that, things were really organized.

Hyejoo moved her head around and sat up, hearing the soft snores from his body as he dug his face deep onto the pillow. The rest of the blanket was all over her body which in turn left Sang-hoon barely with any cover. Perhaps it was not the light that woke her up but rather the cold; she was still naked after all. With that, she decided to bring the rest of the sheets to his side and cover him for comfort, while she elected to look for a couple of her clothes to cover herself and re-join him on the sheets once again. The bright light from the ceiling was annoying her as well, and it was a primary concern to turn that thing off before it could wake him up like it did to her.

Her nude figure slid off of the bed and moved to fish the first articles of clothing she could find. Luckily, it was her panties that lay scattered next to the plaid shirt she wore on the way to the apartment. The decision was easy, and so she moved to place her underwear between her legs while her plaid shirt covered her bare tits for the time being. It was not much, but it would sure contribute to keeping her back warm while she stayed in the rather cold bedroom.

The next agenda was to close the overhead light, which Sang-hoon perhaps mistakenly left open even before the outage began. It was quickly taken care of with a quick flick, albeit distracted by the half-open drawer on her way back to the bed. She moved to slide the bed-side drawer back shut, yet the presence of an old notebook inside prevented her from doing exactly that; wondering why a child’s notebook seemed to call her to it.

Son Hyejoo threw a quick, cautious look from his snoring figure and then moved to fish out the red notebook. Her fingers trembled as she scanned the pages, nervous on what she could find out while her heart beat faster against her rib cage. Despite having intimate with him previously, it felt extremely invasive of her to check onto his diary. She knew that it was wrong but she can’t seem to stop herself from checking page per page. Someone, or something, was definitely telling her to read it. She was not even sure if that was his.

Then she found it; the name of the red diary’s owner.

Her head immediately threw into visible confusion and wonder as to why her boyfriend would even own an old diary belonging to one girl named Olivia Hye.

---WEEKS AFTER THAT EVENING---

“Choi Sang-hoon… Choi Sang-hoon…!” Hyojong’s voice came calling as soon as he saw his friend walking down, fresh from the class Hyojong himself did not attend. The young man eventually caught up with his friend quickly moved to tap his arm. “Hey, wait up!”

 “Where the hell did you come from? This is your third absence in a row, man. One more absent and you’re surely earning a trip to the guidance office, and you know how strict Ms Vivi is on those kinds of stuff, right?”

“I had other… priorities that I had to attend to, so there’s that. I’ll catch up, don’t worry… How’s the class anyway? Is there anything extravagant that I need to take note of?”

“Well, to be honest, I might have preferred if I joined you on not going,” Sang-hoon replied grimly. “It would have been more fun than staying in the class with enthusiasm seeping out of me like an uncontrollable leak. I feel like I lost the urge to learn, with every lesson seemingly flying by me in the speed of light.”

“Damn, I guess not going was the right call. To tell you the truth, I got busy doing something for another friend. That explains the absence, but I guess it’s not that much of a deal considering it’s easy to catch up with. I’m more worried with Ms Vivi so I’m definitely attending the next class to break the streak and then do another. I just can’t bring myself to pay attention lately.”

“Believe me when I say that it’s really not that much you’re missing out of, especially if—“

As he and Hyojong continued their little stroll down the hallway, he was quickly cut mid-speech as his girlfriend, or supposed girlfriend Son Hyejoo and her bestfriend, Park Gowon walked past them in an obvious display of rush. It seemed to him that they were eager to overtake him and Hyojong’s slow pace. However, Hyojong was quick to find it odd that neither of them even bat an eye towards them both despite having known each other for decent time, nor even Hyejoo greeting Sang-hoon despite supposedly dating.

“And… and there’s that too,” he finished, watching both figures of the best friends disappear on a corner and onto the stairs heading up. “Every damn time that that happens, I remember why I lost the enthusiasm to even sit in class. I’m more interested on heading to the theatre club nowadays but even that has a problem on its own.”

“Shit man… so that means she’s still not talking to you, huh? Damn… are you really sure you have no idea why she just blatantly stopped talking to you?”

“I wish I know what the fuck to answer to that because even now, I still have no clue. Tell me; how am I supposed to figure shit out when it was Hyejoo who just cut the communications out of nowhere, without even giving me a hint on what I did wrong to her? I’m not a psychic, so how does she expect me to fix this?”

“Well, if you have no idea, think about what this entire thing looks like to a dumb-dumb like me, Sang-hoon. I remember you two being so developed that you blossomed into romance so quickly, taking much of the campus by storm. So much so that you seemingly took so much of that fame into your theatre performances, right? People tend to watch it a lot because of the guy that is ‘Hyejoo’s boyfriend’ or something. That went on for quite a while, and you were the talk of the town.”

“Yeah, that’s one of the things I’m enjoying even if Hyejoo’s giving me the cold shoulder and let me tell you: it’s slowly losing its steam for me. I can’t seem to fully enjoy it nowadays.”

“Wow, I can’t even imagine how theatre work would make you feel that way. It’s your passion, right? You even told me before that you’d choose your theatre career more than the path our studies if you had the choice.”

“I still think I would purse that it’s just that with this mess I just can’t stay relaxed with anything I do. My rehearsals used to be so clean and exciting, but ever since this entire fiasco with me not talking to Hyejoo spread like wildfire throughout the campus, everything just became a bit out of control. That reminds me: you remember Im Yeojin, right?”

“Was she the girl that confessed to you in front of Hyejoo? Why? What has she done now?”

“I guess when she got wind of the news of Hyejoo giving me the cold shoulder; she became more persistent on showing up to my rehearsals. When she introduced herself to me, I began to fully recognize her on the audience whenever I’m rehearsing and performing. It dialled down for a while but recently, I began seeing her at the audience again. Mind you, Hyojong, I’m not one to brag about things I receive from fans of the theatre club because I don’t want to be the one patting myself on the back, but I never received that much ever since I got a bit distant with Hyejoo, you know. Things seemed to double, and I have a feeling Yeojin has much contribution to most of that.”

“Damn, I admire her perseverance… you don’t get to see that done by guys these days, even more so a girl… wow. I guess that goes to say that you should deal with this entire Hyejoo deal before it goes more out of control that it already is, right? What are you two anyway? Are you two still together or was there any break-up?”

“Maybe we’re still dating. If there’s that thing called ‘talking stage’ then we’re on the complete opposite of that at this point. It’s stupid. We’re still together, let me get that clear, because here was no break-up, no rejection, no message whatsoever; we’re still together as far as I know. There were just no conversations existing between us for some reason.”

“You can’t remember anything you’ve done to make her act this way or perhaps something you might have said?”

“Believe me, I tried recalling everything I did to her for the past weeks ever since I started feeling the signs and I cannot remember a single wrong thing I did to receive that kind of treatment. I had hints for sure, but the things I’m thinking about don’t make sense at all for this context. I don’t think it would warrant her being mad at me for days. I have a feeling it’s something larger and more serious and I can’t figure out what that was. Having no idea about it is frustrating.”

“Well, I have to agree; it’s got to be something major then. I don’t think she’d just act this way without any reason. In the off chance that she did, well … I don’t know… women tend to do that, I guess… no, that’s not fair to put it up that way. Even an irrational person would have something… some weird reason to get angry, so there must be something. I don’t think that Hyejoo’s that kind of a person so… whatever goes, man…”

“On that scale…? I don’t know… there’s… there’s something…”

Wait…

Could it be…?

There’s no way that Hyejoo got this upset just because we had sex, right?

I have a feeling that she’s not feeling awkward about that; otherwise there might have been some sort of build-up to that problem… if it was bothering her; I think she would have told me in some form before we even reach this point or at least show some signs and hints about it.

See, this is the struggle. I have a slight hint that it might be that and I cannot even tell it to Hyojong that it happened, because why would I tell him that?

I’m not comfortable disclosing that I had sex with my girlfriend, not even to my closest friends.

At the same time, it’s so pent up inside of me that I don’t know what else to do with the conflicting emotions. I know deep down there’s a good chance that it might be the case… that Hyejoo’s upset because we had sex but then again…

What the fuck…?

If that was the reason was this the necessary thing to do? If she really was awkward… if she’s not feeling it after we did it… shit… it’s not like we didn’t mutually agree to it.

I feel like if she’s going to feel awkward or even weird about it, the way she’s acting now would not be the way she’d act.

I don’t get it. It makes sense then at the same time it does not. It’s the only thing I could think of and yet it does not add up with how I’m seeing her act right now.

“There’s something I have in my mind but at the same time it does not make sense… so I’d rather not talk about it because I feel it’s so stupid.”

“Well, if that’s the case then I don’t know man… I guess the only better solution is to ball up and face your girlfriend for what it is. It’s not the easiest thing to do but if you want to fix this, you got to do what you got to do, brother.”

“Even if she’s not talking to me…? I mean, of course I already thought of doing that but I just… she was the one who stopped talking to me so maybe she’s supposed to be the one to go back and talk to me… right?”

“Hey, listen to me man… I know that shit might be really frustrating for you because you have no idea what the hell is going on… I get that. No one can blame you for that, okay? However, taking this out on Hyejoo instead of confronting her directly on what’s going on between you two would only make things worse especially in the long run. You told me before that you wanted to pursue her, right? You now have her, so what’s stopping you from keeping her from leaving you?”

Sang-hoon slowed and sighed with a heavy breath.

“Sang-hoon … I understand how you’re feeling but you got to let your pride go man… This thing could only get worse than it already is. Go to her. Find the perfect timing and ask her why she’s doing this, otherwise we’ll never know the reason why she’s like that. For all we know, Hyejoo might have a deeper reason that what we actually think and I certainly hope that that was not the case because… well, women can be scary sometimes. Trust me, I’ve been there.”

As Hyojong matched his friend’s slow-paced walking, the smaller young man gave Sang-hoon’s back a good pat.

“Shit happens, man, but sometimes shit happens for a reason.”

“I don’t know…. I guess I got a bit discouraged after what happened… I got a bit pissed that things have to turn like that after everything that we’ve been through…”

“I get that, but the way I see things… this would spiral more out of control if you won’t do anything now, would you? Think about it… this is the time you prove that you really like Hyejoo for who she is, and not because she just reminded you of someone you used to know from before. You already told me that you let everything from your past go so you can focus onto her today; that you dropped everything that could remind you of what was so that you can focus on what could be… do what you have to do to fix this if you really want her to stay on your life.”

Sang-hoon merely nodded, having no real interpretation of what his friend had said before his mind was lost into the stars. The hallway was just a small blunder of people at that point, as he was more occupied on his future conversation with Hyejoo. Certainly, the angle of the sex was still there in his head and was the most logical thing he could think of why Hyejoo was not talking to him, so at least that was a sound place to start. However, there was that thought on the back of his head that was lingering like an evil thought, echoing Mr Hye’s words to him when he came back to Australia to let everything go for good:

“Son, there are things in the world that are hard to understand; and some may be better kept hidden. Whatever secrets you discover here or when you come back to your country, please know that Olivia kept things from you for a reason and hope that someday you’ll understand why that was the case.”

It was less sensible than the sex part, yet what if there was some underlying connection between Olivia Hye and Son Hyejoo that he was not inherently aware of? Mr Hye elected to not elaborate on that statement and left it for him to interpret, and yet it made it seem that Olivia was way more alive than the past years of him mourning her absence. It seemed like a stretch to connect everything like that but with how the entire shit show was going inside his head, he’ll have to take whatever he could get.

The possibility of Hyejoo being Olivia Hye without the memories has never been clearly possible to him until then. Perhaps the reason why she was upset was because Sang-hoon discovered something he was never meant to discover in the first place.

Everything was just so confusing and the more he tried to understood it, the more that it became vague to him.

---A COUPLE OF HOURS LATER, RIGHT AFTER THE FINAL CLASS FOR THAT DAY---

I know at some point I got to go talk to Hyejoo and clarify things between us. Even if we’re heading to a bad direction, then at least no one can tell me that I didn’t even try to save what’s with us. I kept Hyojong’s advice inside my head even hours after we had that conversation, stretching towards the subjects that even he and I shared with Hyejoo and Gowon. I guess I got a bit used to ‘ignoring’ her for the past weeks that everything felt normal that I’m not paying attention to her at all, though I would say that the thought of talking to her plagued me more than I thought it would. I was so off for the rest of the day thinking about her.

Deep down, I can’t deny that I don’t want to lose Hyejoo. I don’t want to lose her now that everything seemed to be sorted for the better. I got my mind cleared off of Olivia, accepted that she was gone for good and that Hyejoo was a different person for me. I know that I want to do everything in my power to keep her in my life; and I say that despite losing ground when everything in this seemingly perfect relationship went to shit.

It’s my fault… I can feel it. I know some way, somewhere I screwed up… I just don’t exactly know what that was…

And now, I want to find out; the sooner, the better.

Also, having this heavy feeling is already taking its toll on my classroom concentration knowing Hyejoo is just there in arms reach. She felt so close yet so far, and my head could only take too much desperation and frustration that I could not just let this go any day further. I ultimately have decided to confront Hyejoo tonight and settle this once and for all.

There was no real point letting it linger around and do more damage to us both, too.

And so, as the university concluded its classes (at least for me and Hyejoo anyway), I immediately bid Hyojong farewell with a hint of a hurry. I know he was about to question my sudden decision and all it took for him to get what I was meaning to do was a single point towards Gowon and Hyejoo’s direction. Thankfully, Hyojong was one who would immediately understand things and decided to leave me be as I headed on to follow them both, but not assuring me with a good salute.

I was never a fan of doing this because I honestly felt like an idiot for stalking someone who’s supposed to be my girlfriend, as well as her friend that I am pretty close with to some degree. Out of nowhere, I became a goddamn stalker with how careful and precise each move and step was done. I made sure to match their pace and never let them out of my sight even if I was pretty much obvious with the rest of the people; no thanks to my rather tall stature. That alone inevitably made the entire thing harder to accomplish considering I wanted to stay hidden for the rest of the walk as much as possible.

Now that I am in this situation, I only realized the drawbacks of not having anything planned for it. All I had in mind was to follow Hyejoo and Gowon, stay hidden throughout that, and hopefully approach her on a good place once they went their separate ways. There was no way that I’d just butt in there and ask Gowon to leave just so I can talk to Hyejoo; I know that I might already have a bad impression towards her and I don’t think I want to add anything else to that.

At this point, I’m still lucky that neither Hyejoo nor Gowon had taken a glance at the back. I was able to stalk them as stealthily as one dumb boyfriend could do.

Once we made a good distance from the university, I finally found the opportunity to talk to Hyejoo. Gowon finally bid her goodbye and went towards a separate bus terminal, and just like that Hyejoo was finally alone. I continue my pursuit of her and upped my pace the moment we reached the vicinity of a small park heading towards her neighbourhood, and eventually I gathered the courage to race after her.

My steps grew louder and louder as I approached Hyejoo in the open park. The skies are starting to fade as well, making its way onto the ethereal yet cloudy evening. At some point, Hyejoo was able to pick up the sound of footsteps heading towards her, turned her head and eventually saw that it was me. Her pace immediately picked up with that.

“Hyejoo…!” I called to her to no avail. She maintained her pace and briskly walked away from me. “Hyejoo, please; let’s not do this! At least go and talk to me!”

Still, there was no effect. Hyejoo kept walking forwards ignoring all of my pleas for her to stop and listen. I knew I had to do more than just that to make her listen to me, and so I went off to walk past her and stand in front; effectively blocking her from walking further past the park. There was no one else in the park with us, thankfully. In case this conversation would turn sour there won’t be much of a commotion to be worried of.

“Hyejoo… please… I don’t know how else to approach this and make you talk to me… there’s something wrong… there’s something that I did wrong… at least let’s just talk about it… Please allow me to apologize and fix this and just not talk to me…”

I paused, huffing in place as I witnessed Hyejoo raise her head and supply me with a look of anguish; her sharp eyes staring onto mine as if she was burning my soul with deadly intent.

“What are you talking about? There’s nothing wrong with us. Please get off of my path because I want to head home early tonight,” she snapped.

“Are you kidding me? We’re supposed to be in a relationship and now we’re not even talking; YOU’RE not even talking to me! You’re even pushing me away! Enlighten me please… if there’s something I did then please tell me what I can do to fix it, not like this that you’re doing the silent treatment with me!”

“If you know that you did something wrong, shouldn’t you be the first person to know what that would be, huh Sang-hoon?”

I was about to reply when Hyejoo began to walk past me, making sure to graze her shoulder against mine. I found that thing to be so rude that I felt myself snap, logic and courtesy be damned.

How the fuck is that even supposed to make any sense?

All the pent up frustration that I’ve been experiencing for the past couple of days seemed to have poured itself out of my container as I finally lost it. I got mad. I got so pissed that not even Hyejoo bothered to make any of this any sense that I decided to unleash everything and ask her directly, because I’m done trying to figure out what this bullshit was about.

“Hyejoo..!” I called to her walking figure, and I never got any sort of response.

I ran towards her with my steps sending dust to the air with every step I made on the dry surface, eventually able to reach the retreating figure of Hyejoo. I yanked her by the wrist just enough to get her attention whilst applying as least pressure as I could to not totally hurt her, yet even then I felt I still applied too much. Apparently, it was effective as Hyejoo turned the moment I went in contact with her, only for her to swat my hand off of her arm.

“What the hell is wrong with you, Sang-hoon?!”

“Is it really me who has a problem, Hyejoo? Am I the one who has something wrong with me? I came here to talk to you! I came here to fix whatever the hell is going on between us and yet you don’t even tell me what the heck is wrong! You just stopped talking to me without any sort of context; and now I learn that you dread seeing me like this because you wanted to run off? What the hell is going on? I had no idea that there was already something that is a big deal to you!”

“What the hell are you talking about?”

“You want me to admit it? You want to hear it from my own mouth? Fine; I don’t know why you’re acting like this! I had no damn idea because we’re doing so fine before you decided to just stop talking to me! You ghosted me and I’m supposed to be your boyfriend!”

“You have no idea why…? You’ve been dating me for a while and yet you still cannot get anything through that thick skull of yours why I’m acting like this? How vile could you be?”

“’Vile’…? What the heck? I told you; I don’t know why you’re acting like this! Was it because of what we did that evening? Were you acting sulky like this just because we had sex, huh Hyejoo? If that’s the case, I don’t know why on earth you would even act like this right away instead of talking to me about it first! It’s not like I can un-fuck you when you do this now, can I? Tell me; are you acting like this because we had sex?”

Hyejoo’s expression turned into disgust and anger.

Now what?

“What… are you seriously telling me that… that’s the reason you thought out… that you’re thinking I’m upset because… what the fuck…?”

“This is why I wanted to know, Hyejoo! This is why I kept on asking you why you are like this, because I can’t go on… I can’t let us stay like this! Tell me what’s wrong so that I can fix it…”

I tried to keep my emotions in check and yet I could not control my own voice. My legs began to feel weak as I shook in place; I guess that with all the frustrations I’ve been keeping for the past weeks that the thought of losing Hyejoo never occurred and sank into me until now, even more so when I just blatantly got angry in front of her. All that jarring realizations seemed to hit me all at once that my mind flew off from where we were standing, frozen in front of Son Hyejoo as she, too, had her eyes water. Eventually, a single drop of tear ran from the corner of her eye down to her cheek as the rest of her face flustered red with emotion.

“Do you really know why I’m mad at you?”

“Hyejoo… I’m sorry...” I tried to hold her but she quickly swat my arm away.

“DO YOU REALLY WANT TO KNOW WHY I’M MAD AT YOU?”

I was lost for words. I never thought that I would even see Hyejoo roar out of anger like that. All I could do was watch as she drew her backpack and fished something from it, all while suppressing herself from breaking down in front of me. It felt like the longest couple of seconds of my life. I don’t even know what I was expecting to see from it…

Then, my heart stopped the moment I recognized what she pulled from the bag.

I was not even able to process it completely because she fished it and slammed it against my chest, altogether leaving the crumpled red notebook to fall down towards the dusty surface of the park and crash with a soft mess.

Shit…

I could only watch in horror as the Olivia’s red diary lay mangled over the dirty, soiled floor; a piece I used to keep in pristine condition lay messed and deserted before my very feet.

---

The world might have as well ended for Sang-hoon. His limbs went numb as he gave up and knelt, his skin paled white, and his lips shook in horror with what was before him. Olivia’s Diary… of all the things he could think of that Hyejoo would get mad at him for, the absolute worst possible thing was the root of it all. Everything seemed to have crumbled upon him that moment. The vow of not checking on anything in relation to Olivia after he got his closure now bit him on the back.

He cannot even remember when he last saw the diary. Sang-hoon could not immediately think of a way for Hyejoo to see it by any means, and now it’s in front of him. Who knows how long she had it with her?

The Diary, the single surviving and tangible link he had with Olivia Hye found its way to the single surviving reminder of Olivia’s physical body, Son Hyejoo. Now everything made sense to him; the longer that he spent his knees planted on the dusty ground, gravelling at the now lopsided diary before him, the more that he wanted the ground to eat him up and end his torment once and for all.

He did not even know how to begin to speak about it. Hyejoo standing there in front of him, not even moving a single muscle added to the dread and solemnity of the moment. Her stillness was intimidating just as her silence was deadly. The gut-wrenching realization knowing she must have been waiting for so long to confront him of it; every page of the diary driving another strand closer in revealing his web of lies.

He rummaged through the mangled old notebook, trying as much as possible to get everything fixed and back to the way they were. From how he saw it, it would not appear that Hyejoo was blatantly rough on the notebook while she was in possession of it. It was just that the impact of her slamming it against his chest with all the built-up emotion, anger, and frustration that came with it caused it to crumple in a mess before falling towards the floor.

“H-Hyejoo…” he croaked with his shivering hands desperately clinging onto the messed notebook. “I-I…”

“How long… h-how long have… how long have you intended to k-keep this from me?”

Carrying the notebook, Sang-hoon finally gathered the strength to stand up. Despite that, the sheer weight and emotion of the entire ordeal kept his knees weak from Hyejoo’s immense presence, a deadly aura radiating from her figure.

“I never intended to keep it from you… I always wanted to clear my mind of things first before… before we became a thing…”

“Really…? You never intended to keep it from me? DON’T FUCKING LIE TO ME. Tell me; if I didn’t see this notebook on your apartment, would you even… w-would you even tell me about your childhood sweetheart, Olivia Hye?”

“Hyejoo please… don’t think of it that way—“

“And how else do you want me to take this in, huh?” She snapped back, trying to keep her tone controlled yet authoritative. Every syllable that escaped her lips was filled with so much anger and disappointment. “Tell me; how on earth are you expecting me to take this in? What do you think I’m feeling now, reading everything written in that diary over there?”

Sang-hoon fell silent as he was lost for words. Hyejoo caught him off guard. His worst nightmares have come to truth and Hyejoo’s fury is the pure manifestation for it. There was no denying it now; he really fucked up. Even if he fixed everything he needed to make him accept Hyejoo for who she is: a separated individual from Olivia Hye, in her eyes he still used her as a substitute for his dead childhood sweetheart. Whatever reason he had, no matter how fair or not they were; it would most definitely look bad in front of Son Hyejoo.

Despite that, he still tried to console for his actions and attempted to appeal to her. He moved to speak but was swiftly cut by Hyejoo’s regretful tone.

“You and I know the truth Choi Sang-hoon; you never intended for me to find out about this notebook. You wanted to keep it to yourself forever. You never planned for me to know this at some point because you know how I would feel. You never intended to tell me because you wanted to bury the truth; you wanted to bury the real reason why you pursued to date me in the first place.”

“Hyejoo, please—“

“TELL ME THE TRUTH; tell me everything!”

Hyejoo’s voice tore through the silent park, joined only by the soft rustle of the leaves above. The skies have completely darkened, and the illumination of the post lights on Hyejoo’s face only made her appear more menacing than she already was. Her visage was terrifying than ever; she did not appear to be the Hyejoo that he knew, as she was more close to being an irate, vengeful spirit of Olivia Hye punishing him for defiling her honour.

“I-I’m… I’m sorry Hyejoo… I… yes… I… I did got interested o-on you because… because you resembled Olivia so much… you reminded me of her in almost everything t-that you did; t-to think that there’s one… t-there’s one person in this side of the world t-that… that looks exactly like h-her… a p-part of me was confused… a-a part of me wanted to believe that.. .that maybe she lives in you… that there’s a chance that… that you are her… there’s a reason that I c-can see her in you… I’m sorry…”

Sang-hoon, too, fought back his tears and tried his best to console himself, and yet he still shed in the end. Despite his best efforts to conceal his emotions from her, he cannot deny that deep down it slowly became adamant that Hyejoo was different. It was an unsung truth that he thought he had already accepted, yet now the truth is biting him more than ever.

“O-Olivia…” Hyejoo began, her voice creaking yet kept a cold tone. “Olivia Hye was a childhood friend of yours… y-you two agreed to marry each other once y-you become of age… You two were… you two were soul mates; destined to be together until… until she died when she was just sixteen… I read about her, digested everything about her… learned more as to why I reminded you so much of her… Sang-hoon, please tell me…

“She was your basis on everything when you and I were trying to get to know each other, am I correct? You dated me thinking that I was the missing link; that I was who this Olivia girl was supposed to be if she was still alive is that right? You wanted to believe that she and I was the same person… correct?”

“H-Hyejoo… I’m sorry… I know you must have felt it too because you told me the reason why we clicked together so quickly… Everything that happened… e-every move that I made… everything was… everything that I thought you liked were all based on her… on Olivia… that everything on you both seemed to add up; you both have the same preferences, the same mannerisms… the same face and body… even if… even if I wanted to believe that you and her are different, everything seemed to have been pushing her to you even more. Believe me, Hyejoo; I tried in all that I could to view you differently… I tried to force myself to think that you and Olivia were two different people, but I just… I just can’t…

“Maybe a part of her lives in you, Hyejoo… I’m sorry, but at some times… sometimes I think that Olivia lives in you so much that… that I thought she and you are one and the same.”

Hyejoo stood so still, her face void of any emotions. And so, the young man beckoned to continue.

“I… I’ll tell you the truth… all of it, Hyejoo… yes; I was interested on you because of Olivia Hye… You were the physical reminder that she was still alive after all… everything seemed to add up; throughout the course of our relationship, you had the same of everything I knew that was with her… I know I’m desperate and I’m going in circles… but I wanted to believe that maybe Olivia survived the disease at some point, forgot her memories and… and came back to me as you. I-I… I know that it’s a stretch. Even I did not want believe it, so I went back to the place where we left her... I went back to Australia because I wanted to clear myself off of everything, and maybe sometime there find the answers I’m seeking… that… that explains why i… why I randomly went missing… that was… that was when I wanted to find the things I’m looking for…”

Hyejoo’s bloodshot eyes glared at him once she realized a flaw in the timeline.

“But… b-but that was just… so you mean… y-you mean t-to tell me that… t-that it took t-that long into our r-relationship b-before you made a move to clear your head off? I-it took you that l-long to realize that you’re forcing Olivia Hye into… i-into me all this time?”

Silence

“Sang-hoon … y-you mean to tell me that… that almost all of this relationship was you… was you dating Olivia Hye and… and not me?”

He bit his lip in contempt as he knew the answer perfectly. He closed his eyes, and with utmost regret, gave her a small nod. At that point, Hyejoo’s nails were digging dangerously deep against the skin on her palms that they began to hurt her, and probably it was a better distraction from the pain and heft her heart was feeling. She thought that confronting Sang-hoon about it would ease her up after unleashing all her fury towards him, and yet it made everything worse exponentially.

“When you went off and caused a fistfight defending my name from Takagi, was it me in your mind or was it Olivia Hye?”

There was no response from his end. He knew the truth and yet he did not want to speak up. He had already caused a lot of damage.

With his silence, Hyejoo continued on.

“When you kiss me, were you kissing me or was it Olivia?”

No response.

“When you and I had sex, who were you seeing? Was it me or was it Olivia?”

Still, there was no response.

The silence amidst the whisper of the witnessing trees around them was swiftly broke by a series of steps. Ever since Sang-hoon and Hyejoo began talking, neither of them moved as everything was conveyed on a safe distance between them. However, the young woman walked towards him despite her legs feeling weak from his revelation. Hyejoo barely kept herself standing up.

“You dated me to fulfil the promise of your dead girlfriend,” she mouth as she moved closer to him. Hyejoo’s deadpan gaze only looked a lot more dangerous now that she was closer to him, accentuated by her flaring red face as well as her bloodshot eyes. “You dated me in the hopes that she’d live in me, that at some point I would turn into her in your eyes. You wanted me to become Olivia Hye, regardless if we just look like each other or not.

“You dated me to be her substitute. You never loved me for who I am, Choi Sang-hoon … You just loved me because you see someone else in me.”

“Hyejoo, I did love you! I love—“

SLAP

Sang-hoon froze in mid-sentence feeling the sting of Hyejoo’s palm against his left cheek. He went on off to hold it again, only for him to see Hyejoo raising her left hand.

SLAP

Hyejoo swung her palm on his other cheek, hurting the right quite harder than his left. He raised his arms in defence as the young woman began to pound his chest with her arms in frustration, tears streaming down her eyes harder with every strike, ultimately leaving him to drop the notebook back down the floor.

“You’re so fucking unfair! I loved you with all that I am! I gave you everything that I had! You’re so fucking unfair!”

Hyejoo continued to pummel him with her blows until her arms grew weak due to her emotions, leaving her with her hands over her knees as she wept, with Sang-hoon standing opposite her, quite pushed back by a couple of steps.

“Hyejoo…” he began, moving closer to her to assist her up and yet Hyejoo raised her body once more.

SLAP

It was something that came out of nowhere as he really did not expect it, resulting to the final slap being the most painful of the three of them. It was as if Hyejoo was reserving everything that she had with it, and that was despite having most of her ire dialled down previously.

“In my dreams, maybe you loved me back ...

“I am not Olivia Hye. I am not your dead girlfriend.”

And with that, Hyejoo turned and swiftly left Sang-hoon standing there feeling the impact of her palm against his face; but not before stepping over the fallen notebook one last time.

He knew so much that following her further would do him no good, and yet even if he wanted to do so, he simply cannot. He lost all sense of strength in his body as everything went away. Two of the most important people left him that evening; the precious memories of Olivia Hye stored in a notebook he always preserved in utmost pristine condition now lay soiled, stepped on, and crumpled over the dirty floor, and Son Hyejoo just stormed out of the park because of the mistakes he, himself, caused her.

The world might have as well ended for him.

---HOURS AFTER THE ENCOUNTER---

The strength and emotion that sprang from Hyejoo’s slap caused enough ripples throughout the following hours after that confrontation. It took a great amount of time for Sang-hoon to gather himself at the park, pick the messed-up red diary, and bring himself to finally head home.

He felt empty.

He felt so powerless.

Nothing could have ever brought him down to his lowest peak than that, and he knew perfectly that he had no one else to blame but himself. No one did this to him; it’s not Hyejoo’s fault, not Olivia’s… it was his only fault. He did everything up until that point to screw up the only chance Olivia might have given him to feel her once again; she was never meant to return physically no matter how much he wanted to fantasize about it. Olivia knew she was already dead at that point, and Hyejoo was the one who was not supposed to replace her, but rather give a purpose for him to carry on and continue fighting his battles. The fact that they shared the same face was perhaps the reminder that she still exists not on the ways he expected her to be.

But now, even that small chance was lost forever.

He was so occupied on what had transpired between him and Hyejoo that the trip heading back to his apartment was basically nothing to him. He was defeated and his purpose for living was lost. The last thing he wanted to do was to head back home to indulge on the aftermath of that conversation, fearing he might end up doing something he did not want to do. However, even if he did not want that to happen it was always bound to happen. The thoughts and future consequences of that encounter began to eat him from the inside out the moment he entered his apartment alone. The most human thing he could do was to lash his anger out on everything he could see.

His apartment immediately turned into a dismantled ruin the moment that he began to vent his frustrations on his furniture. The sheer destructive power of his physique was tantamount to the wreckage that followed his wrath. One bottle of alcohol was the catalyst; something he knowingly purchased on his way home to help him digest on things and yet all it had done was make his situation and his thinking worse. All the liquor did to him was to give him confidence to break everything in his sight. The phone, despite attempts of Hyojong to connect to him, was discarded in a pile mess as he threw it elsewhere across the room, sending it crashing towards the floor and easily breaking its screen with the impact.

Chairs lopsided, plates shattered, glasses lay broken on the floor, ruptured pillows sent feathers all over the place, and even Olivia’s precious diary was thrown across the walls that sent most of her pages flying off with the rest of the messed floor. If it was not for his trance-like silence, it would have been easy for his neighbours to think that he’s been murdering someone in cold blood, but even then his tears and enraged demeanour could only do much damage to what he could touch, leaving the demolition to be felt by his ornaments more than anything else.

Three bottles later, Sang-hoon found himself on the foot of his bed leaning on its foot, head aching with the aftermath. Scattered and torn sheets lay dishevelled around his exhausted body. He has sobered up a bit, only now bearing witness to the art of destruction that he had done. The faint light highlighted the torn curtains as well as the broken ornaments of the floor, emphasizing how much damage he incurred. He might have cut himself during his rampage, but even then he was already too numb to feel anything. His eyes were bloodshot from all the crying and the tantrum he has felt for the past minutes and yet there was still that urge to go on. There was no amount of destruction that he could amount to the ruin he left on his self; Hyejoo and Olivia were gone. His life was as fucked up that it could have ever been.

He stared into the empty wall before him and his eyes set on a single page that flew off from Olivia’s diary. It was a page that contained her photo as she smiled on their first bike ride together. She was so alive then, she was so happy smiling towards the camera, so perfect before the disease ruined the chances of her getting the life she deserved. If only he could bring those times back when everything was simpler; when everything he wanted to do centered on living a life with Olivia Hye...

However, Olivia was dead.

She has been dead for a long time.

The times that he spent fantasizing that she could still come back was an illusion he made for his own comfort, and everything was just a stupid lie, a deranged form of gas lighting himself from the bitter truth.

No matter how hard he can convince himself, there was no denying that she was dead. Even Olivia’s father said so.

But son, even if Olivia’s gone now that does not mean she cannot come back in some way, right?

 Even that was bullshit to him. Mr Hye’s statement when he went back was just a stupid ploy to make him better, to make him believe that there’s a pot of gold waiting for him at the end of the rainbow.

The only way he could think of was to truly join her, and end every torment he’s been giving himself because of her loss.

Hyejoo is not Olivia, and now even the only lasting reminder of her was gone because of his fault.

Was there even a reason to stay in the world?

He brought the empty bottle of alcohol closer to his face and eyed its glassy contents, holding on its neck before smashing it against the floor with a loud crash. Shard of glass flew all over the empty and dark apartment and around him, with the remnant of the bottle’s sharp end seemingly speaking to him, talking to his innermost frustrations and disappointments…

It would be easy for him to end everything once and for all.

All it would take was one quick swing…

One quick swing and he would truly join her for good…

One good swing…

“Oli… I can’t take this anymore…” he whispered, gazing onto the faint outline of Olivia Hye’s face before him.

I want you to continue with your life, Sang-hoon. The ending of my story may have not been a happy one, but that does not mean that you don’t have the chance to make yours happy.

Live, Sang-hoon. Live because I love you more than anything else in this life.

I love you, my Sang-hoon, always and forever.

It felt as if staring straight at Olivia’s crumpled portrait caused her to speak to him.

He knew he was at the lowest. His heart knows how easy it is to go out, to take the easy way out and forget everything that he had fought up until that point

However, Olivia Hye would not want that to happen…

She would not have wanted him to give up. If she was there, Olivia would be the one who would hug him and tell him that things would go right in the end. If things seemed so hard still, then it is not yet the end for his story.

The moment that he realized what he even thought of doing, he became afraid of the very thing that was on his very hand. He panicked on the spot and threw the sharp half of the bottle across the room, sending it crashing towards the wall and far from his reach. His eyes began to tear up as he reached up towards the page containing Olivia Hye’s picture, guilt ravaging him from within and added weight to his already heavy heart, and yet the hope was still there in front of him. With utmost effort, Sang-hoon gathered his remaining strength up and moved to pick up the torn portrait of Olivia and embraced the thin sheet of paper. It was already over for him and yet she was still there for him no matter what, and all he could do at that very moment was cry his eyes and heart out while holding the memories of his dead childhood sweet heart in his arms.

---

There was a bright flash of light and I remember myself running. My feet were fast on the ground as my heart pounded heavily against my chest. There was a great sense of adrenaline of which I could not quite put my finger on. I had to run fast.

Why?

I don’t know.

All in know was I was in a hurry and that if I did not run fast enough, I’ll fail. I held some sort of baggage in my hand and I had a huge feeling that it was the reason why I was running in the first place. There was a sense of rush, but I am confident that I am not being chased by anything, but it was me chasing something instead. I fled my foot against the ground as fast as I could because deep down, I know there’s something that I should be chasing; there’s something that’s at stake if I did not run fast enough. It felt so familiar and now I have a chance of undoing what I felt happened during the past. I had the feeling that nothing should stop me from running otherwise it would be too late.

As I ran further and further down the hallway, details began to slowly engrave to my mind. All ivory- white floor tiles in contrast with the equally bright and clean white walls, empty hallway benches that lined on the edges of the path I ran on, hazy and rectangular lights overhead; I was inside a hospital. The absence of any sort of personnel in this place amidst the seemingly long stretch of a hallway was beyond me as I seemed to know what room I was looking for. Doors came by from the left and the right and I did not even bother look at it until I stopped to a halt, my eyes planted on one particular door on my immediate right. This was it and I made it; there was not even a single point of hesitation for it. I turned the knob and entered with utmost confidence knowing I made it this time around. This was the door that leads me straight to my destination.

“Sang-hoonie…! You made it! You’re just in perfect time!” greeted a voice that was really pleasant, perfectly contrasting the rather dull and clean aesthetic of the room. There she sat on the hospital bed, her face as beautiful and youthful just as I remember from the years of being able to see it so close. She looked so lively and so happy, and I’ve never seen her so healthy and contented than ever. She supplied me with a bright smile, perhaps even more blinding than the bright hospital room she was waiting on me for. However, that flashy smile of hers certainly rivalled the bright white dress she wore. Sure, it was not extravagant as ever; yet the simple white skirt suited her so bright aura much.

“Oli, hello…! I got something for you, and I made sure to not be late this time!” I replied and I saw her immediately jump off of the bed in glee, skipping her way before giving me a tight hug. I was flustered with the touch of our bodies; she was so warm and caring and the hug felt different; something that was long deprived from my senses. It was the feeling of being home.

“You have no idea how long I’ve been waiting for you,” she replied, her hands withdrawing from the embrace and setting on my forearms, still keeping her touch on mine. “And I waited for you just as said that I would. It’s nice to finally see you, my Sang-hoon.”

“Oli, come on; you were the one who sent me out for these, right?” I replied to her as I gestured towards the paper box I had with me. “I almost got caught up and luckily my legs brought me back in time.”

“Aww… you always made sure that I’m happy… but before anything else, can we talk about something?” I heard her say and then she beckoned me to take a seat with her on the hospital bed, of which I quickly agreed with a nod and followed without question. I set the box beside me and sat beside her, the tidiness and pure-white aesthetic of the room honestly blinding me eyes. I never thought that hospitals could get this degree of cleanliness. It didn’t feel real at all.

“What is this about, Oli? What do you want to talk about? Aren’t you supposed to be in a hurry for something?”

She shook her head and through her familiar sharp eyes then she gave me a very comforting beam.

“I have all the time in the world, Sang-hoon; it can wait. For now, I just want to be with you…

“And also, I wanted to apologize.”

“Apologize…? What for exactly…?”

I turned towards her and Oli shrugged her shoulders and pouted on my direction. To my surprise, she slid her hands over the sheets of the soft hospital bed and held mine, of which I swiftly returned by intertwining my fingers with hers. The skin on her hands was so polished and warm, yet somehow I could tell that there was something different. Olivia Hye gave a good and lengthy sigh before speaking to me once again.

“A lot of things… I feel like things would have turned different if I were stronger than I used to be. I made people promise me things that made life unnecessarily difficult for you, especially my family. I intentionally kept things from you because I did not want you to find out, fearing what you’d do once you knew about my little secret. I thought when I did that, I was protecting you from the pain… but I realized that I was the one sparing myself from it.”

What is she talking about…?

“I have… I have been unfair to you in almost every way, Sang-hoon… You, of all people…. You who never left my side no matter what happened; you who always had my back since we were young… You deserve so much better than just being stuck with me, you know?”

“Yah, Oli… why are you telling me this now? It’s not like I’m complaining or anything, right? I love you, and you know that. Ever since we were younger we always were building up to us both getting married to each other, right? Look… whatever this is… whatever is bothering you, don’t let it. I can take it because this is all for you. I love you, Oli. I love you with all of my heart.”

“I know that…. I know what you’ve been feeling and I’m forever grateful for that… but it never takes the truth out that I’ve been really unfair, no matter how much you defend me, that would always be the case. That is the truth and I’m sorry for it. Sang-hoon… I can’t truly move on from this unless I correct my mistake, which is why I want you to give me a chance to correct it. Is that okay with you?”

“O-of course, even though I really do not understand what you’re talking about, Oli… Umm… just do it…”

“If that’s the case, then I better get going.”

Olivia jumped from the bed and stood in front of me. I felt a sudden rush; a panic that caused me to reach for her and hold her arm, preventing her from ever getting away again.

“Wait, wait, you said you had all the time you could spare? I thought you said you wanted to stay in this moment, now you’re leaving me?”

I watched as Olivia smiled and my grip relaxed. She then held my hand and beckoned me down the hospital bed to join her, of which I did without question. The beautiful woman that is Olivia Hye smiled in silence and held my hand with a very reassuring hold. If it weren’t for the bright premises of this hospital room, I would have thought that it was Olivia herself that was blinding me by her light. It was not even her white dress; but I could have sworn that her skin had that small glow to her.

“Sang-hoon… as much as I’d love to, you know that I don’t belong here. I have all the time, yes, and I would love to spend that eternity with you, but if that means that you would forever be trapped in the past, I can’t just let that happen. I promised that I would fix my mistakes, even trading all my time to help you out even in the very least possible way I can. You need to let me go, Choi Sang-hoon. You need to let me go.”

“B-but Oli… I don’t think I can make it without you…”

“You already did, my Sang-hoon. You just need to see it. I promise you that it would be okay. You’ll make it out of this because I know you’re strong.”

“But what if I don’t…?”

“You will… trust yourself. If you can’t, then at least trust me…”

“How about you, Oli…? Would you be okay without me?”

I rested my gaze on her sharp and kind eyes, with Olivia replying to me with a soft nod.

“I promised that I would find you, right? I would be okay because I never truly left you. I’m always with you.”

There was bliss amidst that exchange. I don’t know if there was a weird breeze that blew through the windows of the hospital room but I felt strangely at ease with that. Olivia’s assurance was enough for me; so enough that I slackened my grip from her. I trusted her with that. I felt comfortable that she would be okay, even if I did not entirely understand what she told me. Somehow I was okay with it.

“You said you had something for me… what do you have there?”

“Right… I brought you a box of tteukbokki like you asked,” I replied to her as I handed her the box from the bed. “I almost forgot that I had it. Here you go.”

“Omo… I’ve never tasted these in a long time,” she remarked with a smile after giving the small box a good whiff. “Omo, I can even smell the spices through the box. Thank you! Thank you so much for these!”

“Alright, so shall I walk you out?”

“Hmm… how about you close the windows for me first? We don’t want the next patients to get cold, right?”

Her statement flew about the air like it was magic. I never noticed that there was a window right next to me as it seemingly appeared when Olivia asked me to close it, and that was precisely what I did. I smiled after her and moved towards the window. However, while fiddling through the locks, I felt Olivia open the door and the sense of panic overcame me again. I felt afraid to for her to go; I was scared that I was not with her. In turn, I rushed towards the door watching the final frame of her body just before it closed for good.

“Olivia, wait…! Please wait for me…!”

“Oli…!”

“Oli…!”

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

I felt the sweat and panic overcome me as I open my eyes. The bright sun rays from the outside immediately greeted me through the ripped curtains of my apartment. It was just a split-second, but every remnant of sleep seemed to have been shaken off of me. I was sweating profusely; the shirt I wore for last night’s sleep was wet especially on the chest part. I drifted my gaze around the mess of my apartment and things have started to catch up on me.

I was drunk last night and made of a mess of my apartment. Shattered glass and broken china lingered all over the place as an obvious evidence of that. Curtains were torn and I even woke up from sleeping on the floor.

My head hurts, probably because of the hangover...

The entire place was so messed up.

However, even with that I was still stuck on what I just saw.

It was just a dream but I saw her.

I dreamed about Olivia Hye.

---A WEEK LATER---

I know that everything might be a product of my imagination, springing mostly from my excessive thoughts about Olivia but I could have sworn that it all felt so real. Every moment I had with her in the hospital; the same room where she died… I guess I never knew I needed that conversation more than I ever did. Honestly, after the fallout between me and Hyejoo, my mind was in such of an inconsistent mess that I just repeatedly am blaming myself for everything that lead unto this. However, somehow I felt so relieved after that talk; it’s like I’ve finally reached a conclusion I never thought I needed to have especially with Oli. It was a dream, I know. Like I said, there’s a huge chance of it being just me imagining things because of her, but I’m sure that it really cleaned my mind out for a lot of things because of that.

I realized how low I’ve gotten and it was quite evident with the mess that I made out of my apartment. That morning, the very day after I just devastated myself to sleep, I spent most of the time just fixing the mess I made. Having to live alone was hard enough for what it is, and everything that happened here was my fault anyway so I never bothered to contact anyone especially Hyojong or even my own brother. I am in such a mess but at the same time I feel like I’m not going to break anytime soon. I’m stronger now compared to my emotions.

Despite that, I could not say the same with my relationship with Hyejoo.

I debated for days after that event with regards to when I should go back to school, as I don’t know if I could bring myself to face Hyejoo. One day passed, and I know I still could not do it. I settled the first day going around town and thinking to myself of what I should do next. Second day came, and I’m still stuck in that same unmotivated haze that I was into. I don’t know. Deep down, I know that I need to fix this chaos that wrought us apart and I do have plans to do that, all I’m waiting for was the right time for me to gather the courage. I’m quite sure that I don’t have that for now.

After that, the following days have just been a constant push and pull of emotions, debating whether I should go to school and talk to her, especially so since I also have no idea what’s going on with her side after the fallout. I pretty much isolated myself socially, with my only remaining link to school being Hyojong supplying me details of what was going on. I know I might be troubling my friend too much but I could only thank him so much for going the liberty of messaging me with the updates. I sure have missed a lot already. However, I have huge confidence that I can get to that at some point. I have full confidence knowing I can catch up.

Right now I just need to calm down. I need to set myself in the right mind to know what I want the next step of the plan to be. Surprisingly, the one thing that helped me get myself together was the reason why this started in the first place: Olivia Hye’s diary.

I also spent the week attempting to fix the once-precious possession. After all, it was indeed the only link I left with the past and it did look so mangled and distraught after I threw it all over the room because of my anger. Fortunately, I was able to stitch some of the torn pages back, albeit causing a weird and uneven page count because of the inconsistent leaf width, but I cannot do anything else with the torn pages and the overly crumpled covers. I stretched the folded ones but I do agree that they still look awful.

With that, a week after being so busy on finding myself, I tried to open Olivia Hye’s diary on a different goal. During the past, I always told myself that it was hard to even attempt to read a small entry on this note without being sad and nostalgic, as the thought of never even relishing the things I shared with her always bit me to the core. That was always the kind of thinking I had in mind. Now, I tried to read the entries as some sort of a time capsule and focused more throughout her messages to me towards the end; like it was the full and physical remembrance I had with Oli during the past. Throughout that, I realized something important.

Now that I’ve read every single entry slowly and internalized every letter she wrote the moment that she knew she might not make it. I realized now that Oli never had that thought of sadness with her. Her entries were never sad, but hopeful that I could make it soon without her.

“…. I wish I could go to his favourite place in town and treat him after graduation. There’s a huge chance that I might not even get out during that time, especially if my conditions worsen, but at least if I’m gone, someone would be able to do that with him and he’ll be happy for sure. That thought already makes me happy knowing that he’s happy with someone else…”

“…My body is slowly getting weaker and weaker as it gets even harder to write. I might reach the end of this entry soon, but it was never a worry even for me. I think Sang-hoon is even more worried for me that I am worried for myself; and I love that about him. I am more worried that I might not fulfil the promises we made more than anything else…”

“… When I was first diagnosed with this mysterious disease, the thought of never making it out scared me. However, I’ve felt how much of the people I love are trying their best to save me and it made me feel loved and bad at the same time. They should not even be suffering because of me, and the thought of not making out honestly felt better for them. I cannot stand them looking so pained and sad that I am not showing any improvements. I know that they don’t want to tell me that, but I can feel it…”

“…I hope that one day he realizes why I did the things that I did. I hope he understands why I chose to hide certain things from him. I did that because I wanted him to live and not stick his mind with me once I’m gone…”

I always thought, even throughout the years that I’ve read the diary entries one-by-one that Oli’s secret was not telling me of her condition; that in reality the treatment is getting her worse than it’s improving her. That was my interpretation all this time because it felt like the only logical thing.

However, with the dream I had a week ago, somehow that entry rang a bit differently in my head. It’s very baseless to connect a diary entry, something that was done physically and written by a living person, to something that I just randomly dreamt of in the middle of my frustration… yet with everything that was going past me, I can’t seem to not shake the possibility of it.

Oli said that she ‘made things unnecessarily difficult’ for me, and now I read that she hopes I understand why she chose to hide certain things from me, or was that even just pertaining to the same thing? Was she really just pertaining to the fact that her condition is not getting better when she had her medication before…? Surely there was no way that she would hide something from me that I still could not see up until this day, right?

Even now, I still have no idea how I shoulder interpret it. Regardless, I trust Oli. She said I can make it out of this and if she believes in me, then I have to believe her as well.

---4:20 PM---

I had just finished passing an email to my professor minutes ago, explaining why I had to turn in my assignment electronically rather than just going to school and sending it her personally. Even that had an odd tinge of awkwardness that came with it, especially so since I had no idea how to word it out that my absence really made sense. I thought I’d just decide on what to reply to her once she responds. I can pick up from that.

KNOCK, KNOCK

My gaze immediately shot towards the door just as I was unloading my recent groceries on the fridge. I don’t get visitors often; usually it’s just my landlady, Hyojong, and my brother who come in like that. But even they would send a prior notice to me, like a message of sorts, just to make sure that I’m at home that I can attend to them. It goes to say that I was really surprised with that knock, especially since the last time someone knocked on my door like that, Hyejoo was standing on the opposite side of it. Could it be that…?

I washed my hands in a bit of haste while leaving the rest of the unsorted goods on their respective containers for later. I walked towards the door, giving myself some last-minute tidying which mostly consists of fixing my shirt, adjusting the part of my hair, and finally getting a quick yet enough glimpse of myself through the mirror.

I’ll get real here; deep down I know I want this person to be Hyejoo. There was no other person in my head asides from her.

Come on… please let it be Hyejoo…

My heart skipped a beat as I began to unlock the door, quickly moved to swing it open, and the original anticipation of having my face project a good smile was later dissolved into a look of surprise and confusion. It was not Son Hyejoo whom I found knocking in front of my doorstep.

It was Park Gowon.

What…?

Why would she be here?

“H-hi, Sang-hoon,” she greeted, bowing with her wearing usual university uniform. Her formerly blonde hair now seemed to have faded onto her natural black, blending onto a soft and cute brown tone. “S-sorry for suddenly showing up here… I just wanted to know how you’re doing… yeah…”

“G-Gowon… yeah, I’m a bit surprised… but hi there. I certainly was not expecting you so sorry if I looked a bit confused…Umm…?”

“U-umm… d-do you mind if I come in…?”

I paused for a bit because Gowon was visibly nervous as evident on her unusual body language combined with the weird aura she had with her as well. I had no idea what was going on, even more so with Gowon, of all people, showing up in front of my very doorstep. I have a hint of what it is about, but still… she’s the last person I’m expecting to show up from all that.

“Come in, sure… welcome… are you okay?” I asked for assurance because she seemed so shaken for just being here.

“T-thank you… sorry, I’m just nervous…”

I opened the door wider and gestured for her to walk inside, of which she followed with her shoulders so tensed up against her body. Gowon’s steps were so small, cautious even. It looked to me that she showed up on a place she was not supposed to end up on. Then again, that might be the case; she did give off an aura that she was here because of someone else.

Regardless, I gestured for her to seat on the couch I recently repaired. My apartment did have some subtle evidences of my recent outrage, given the obviously evidence of repaired furniture as well as the small paint scratches lingering on the wall. I could only hope that I did not give out a creepy vibe even if I think it was already pretty evident at this point for her.

“A-are you busy doing something?” I heard her ask me as I closed the door behind us both, apparently drifting her gaze towards the pronounced bags of groceries I had on the counter. “I think I might have gone in here on the wrong time… sorry for disturbing you…”

“Oh no, please don’t think of it that way. It’s totally fine. I’m just unloading stuff I brought from the grocery so there’s no big deal,” I replied as casual as I could in attempt to break the awkwardness lingering amidst the air. “Can I offer you something? It does appear a bit messy here but I can get something for you…”

“I… I think I’m fine with coffee… “

My hands were so erratic and barely even holding things when I went on off to get Gowon the coffee she asked for, and I found that weird because I had no real reason to be tensed like this. I guess it was her… it was the sheer presence of Gowon herself that added a little bit of instability to me, knowing I seem to expect something. On the back of my head I know what she came here for, or at least I could assume she did… why else would she even come here? I was so much looking forward to the conversation after that I was just rushing on completing the task at hand. I barely even took some glances towards Gowon to focus, and once I’m done with the two cups of coffee I also took a small cookie jar and brought it in case she wanted some of those too.

Gowon and I exchanged nervous smiles as I set the contents on the table between us, finally giving myself a seat opposite her. The still air was still shrouded between us both and at this point I’m no longer sure if that came from me or from her.

“Thank you for these… you prepared even if I just went in without notice,” she added, taking a small sip from the coffee I gave her. “I wanted to ask you how you’ve been doing… you haven’t gone to class in like over a week. I just wondered how you were doing…”

“I’m… I’m fine, for the most part. I just could not bring myself to go back to school in full confidence; not now at least. I’m trying to busy myself on different things and so far it has been working out for me.”

“I see… you do look okay… I imagined you’d look differently now…”

“Was it better or worse…?”

“W-worse… sorry…”

“Well… I guess you had that right. If someone had been missing for that long, you ought to expect them to not look good, especially since things really did not end well when you last saw me. I’m sure you, of all people, would know about that… right?”

I raised my head as Gowon clearly paused on her cup, and yet ultimately sipped it a second time anyway.

The way I see things, Gowon and I barely had enough interactions despite her being Hyejoo’s bestfriend the moment she entered the university. I guess I could say that I knew her through Hyejoo, but even with that, it is still pretty hard to gauge how to approach a person. I wanted to be forward and ask her right away but I’m also considering how it would affect the flow of the conversation considering she seemed so anxious seated there.

“S-so, how are you passing your requirements nowadays…?” Gowon asked, diverting the conversation topic for what it was obviously headed to. “Having not to go to school might cause you to miss on a lot, you know… I’m just wondering when you’d come back…”

“I’m sending some stuff through e-mail. I had to make some dumb excuses for staying home and I pray that they buy it. If they don’t, then that’s when I’d think of what I could do.”

“Ah, that’s nice… I forgot that you have Hyojong to update you of those things… at least you won’t be behind too much… just make sure to get to the school for the final exams…”

“I intend to do that… I can’t imagine myself being stuck here until the end of the semester. Probably, and hopefully, by that time I figured out what on earth is wrong with me that I can compensate for everything that I have been doing for the past weeks and months. It’s crazy.”

“I… I hope you do… I’m looking forward to seeing you there…”

“By the way, Gowon, can I ask… how did you find out where I live?”

She seemed to have stopped on her tracks. Up until now, I could sense the feeling of restraint and anxiety from Gowon, not to mention how nervous and uncomfortable she looked like. I get it; she’s inside my apartment. I can understand why she might feel uneasy considering everything that was going on currently. However, I just cannot fathom why she seems to be fidgeting with something inside her pocket. Her hands keep in returning to her pocket and she appeared to be holding something in it. Not to mention, I could see her glancing at the wall clock I had above the door. If that was not enough of a hint that something wrong was going on, I don’t know what is.

“Gowon…?”

“Ah… yes…? Oh, how did I find out…? Hye… I mean Hyojong told me…”

I can’t take it anymore. I need to be forward otherwise this conversation is not going anywhere. Gowon looks utterly pressured with the time too for some reason; I wonder what on earth is up with that.

“Gowonah… I’m trying to keep this as chill and relaxed as I could, but I know much that Hyejoo sent you here for something. I know that she’s the one who told you where I lived… and you just slipped too…”

“S-sorry Sang-hoon… I don’t know how I’m going to tell you of things… I had to lie because I am supposed to ask you… Hyejoo…”

“It’s fine… I totally understand… what I don’t understand is why would Hyejoo ask you to go here instead of… you know, showing up? I get that she’s probably still mad at me, but I never imagined her to ask you to go here instead of going herself.”

“It’s… the situation is complicated… a-actually I came here because… I came here in behalf of Hyejoo to tell you that… she wants you to go back to school… she said that… that it’s not worth it wasting your academic life just because you two are not on good terms at the moment… she said that the Theatre club has repeatedly asked her for your presence, and that she cannot reply anything on your behalf because she… because Hyejoo had… she had no idea…”

That was the moment I felt my ears flare red as my heart began to beat fast. Gowon had begun to spill a sliver of everything that she knew, which is what I would have wanted the moment she went in here. However, as much as I wanted to talk and defend myself, I remained silent and merely occupied myself on the coffee; waiting for the rest of the story that she had yet to reveal. Gowon sensed that silence about me and beckoned, her forehead already displaying evidence of sweat.

“Hyejoo wanted me to tell you that… that she asked me to come because she does not want to give you more chances of going for her… Hyejoo wanted you to head back to school, continue with the club and your studies because you’re such a huge loss for the school. Sang-hoon… Hyejoo believes in your talents and… and your abilities… she said that… if you would just be confined in your own space just because of her, it would be a waste… that she could not live with it knowing you did that…”

“What…? Why would she ask you to come instead of her if that was just her reason…? I get that… I get that she does not want to see me to some degree, and I would never question that because it’s fair for her. But this... why does she need you to come all the way here just to tell me that?”

“I…”

There’s something wrong here. Something definitely was not adding up. The fact that Gowon is feeling so uneasy right now gives me the feeling that I’m close to squeezing something out of her. I had to be persistent and continue to pressure her into telling it, even if I am not a fan of doing this. Poor Gowon here was just caught in the crossfire for whatever Hyejoo had planned in her head.

“Gowonah… what is going on? Why are you telling me these things as if I’m not going to see Hyejoo again…?”

“Hyejoo wanted to break up with you after everything… she did not want to tell it straight up because… she can’t do it herself…”

What?

That does not make any sense to me. The frustration is already getting to me but I need to keep my cool for Gowon and this entire mission’s sake.

“Look, I know that I have been an asshole to Hyejoo for keeping a secret, and I am sorry for it. Every day that I spent with Hyejoo as a couple, I repeatedly tried to find the question; did I really date Hyejoo just for who she is or because she looked exactly like my childhood sweetheart? Gowonah, I know at this point she might have told you everything, and she trusts you to the point that you’d head here in her place just to break up with me. You probably know more than I thought you do, so I don’t think I need to tell you anything about Olivia Hye and who she is to me.

“Listen, Gowonah… I have no illusions that Hyejoo would still elect to keep me in this relationship because honestly, it would be better for her to let me go. I just want to ask for forgiveness from her; I want to apologize for using her as a substitute because the answer was evident: I saw my childhood sweetheart in her, and that is the reason why I went off crazy lengths just for her. She was already damaged because I did that, and the least thing I could do was to apologize for my actions and let her go. I don’t deserve her.

“However, even now a part of me wants to make this work out. A part of me wants to fight for her, because in the end I know that I saw Hyejoo as Olivia Hye but Son Hyejoo loved me for who I really am. She loved me despite me seeing someone in her. She saw the real me and fell in love that, the Choi Sang-hoon that could have been. I have been realizing a lot of things throughout the weeks that I’ve been revelling on our separation. It has been that long time alone that the silence made me think of her differently.

“Gowon, I’m not asking for a second shot from her because I know that I do not deserve it, but if she would give it to me I would never let that go; I would never let her go again. Deep down, I know that I saw someone else instead of her, but it also occurred to me that it was those same traits that I saw on Olivia; those very traits that caused me to fall for her were the very same reason that I took a liking into Hyejoo. She might not be the girl I once loved, but if I loved her just because of her appearance, I don’t think we would go this long into our relationship. I realized that it was not just the physical aspect that they’re similar, you know, but they were also both of the same pure and genuine heart. So if you’re going to ask me if I do want to fix this… I do. But if she does not want me anymore, I would not take that against her and leave her peacefully as I should. That’s all I wanted Gowon. I just want to apologize.”

I never noticed how much I have wavered in front of Gowon. Somehow all these pent up thoughts I have been thinking during this exile went off and Gowon was the one I had to tell it to. I never thought that that would happen but it just did. She was singlehandedly the least person I would view best to tell this to and I feel so fulfilled that she was the one with me here. If it were someone else, I don’t think it would have gotten the same sense of meaning.

Now, I have to worry about Gowon because that little monologue of mine seemed to have thrown her off. She was blushing from the other side of the table, not because she was feeling the butterflies I suppose, but because I just unleashed all my thoughts in front of her including my unsaid thoughts about this break-up with Hyejoo. She was just frozen staring at me with an expression that was so full of concern and pity radiating at the exact same time.

“Sang-hoon… oh my god, I can’t take this anymore… you need to know the truth…” I heard her reply once I fell silent. Like before, I noticed her glance at the wall clock again with a worried look, this time her face was already filled with sweat and her eyes were about to burst into tears..

“I’m sorry… I’ve been trying to keep this from you because… I’m trying to do this favour for Hyejoo… she wanted me to keep it from you. She wanted me to go here and distract you from what’s to come. I had to lie; I had to make things longer than they seem… I had to stall for her and I’m sorry.”

“Gowonah, please calm down. Hey, calm down and look at me,” I told her as I noticed her figure was shaking on her seat. “Calm down… what did Hyejoo tell you? It’s okay… it’s going to be okay, just relax. I’m listening, Gowonah.”

“S-she asked me for a favour… to go here and tell you of her farewells because… because Hyejoo’s intending to head out of the country for good... S-she… during your absence she has filed for a transfer, so I guess…. I have a feeling that she might be staying… she might study abroad… she’s headed to Europe… Sang-hoon… I’m sorry…”

Study abroad…?

She’s… she’s moving out for good?

What the fuck…?

“What the… why did you just tell me this now?”

“I’m sorry… she asked me to… she asked me to head here and hopefully stall you and prevent you for ever going after her; that she could just silently exit the country amidst what happened between you both, shutting down a potential conversation and a reconciliation. But now…. now that I have heard of everything… now that I have learned of what happened to you for the past week… I feel like I have no right to even deny you of the chance to get to her. I am not the person who decides if you should get to Hyejoo or not, but at least I can give you the chance that you need… and hopefully you get to her in time…”

“What are you saying…?”

“Sang-hoon, listen to me,” my heart raced fast as Gowon sat straight up, giving another good and quick glance at the wall clock above. “I’m stalling before, but now you need to go. Hyejoo’s flight is scheduled for this evening, and it’s departing at 6:00 PM. I’m sorry if I hadn’t told you right away; it was never the reason why I came here in the first place… please forgive me…”

What the fuck…?

In panic, I glanced towards the clock

4:52 PM

“Fuck… we have an hour to get to the airport! Do you know which airport she’s headed to?”

Gowon nodded, although I am barely even containing myself because of how much panicking I was doing. I can barely even concentrate with what was going on. In my rush, Gowon stood up, a bit shaky but she quickly composed herself and wiped the forming tears from her eyes.

“I’ll get a cab for us, Sang-hoon. I’ll help you get to the airport and chase after her. I’ll wait for you down the street.”

“Alright… leave the cups and the cookies; I’ll deal with them later. I’ll just grab a jacket, secure the apartment and meet you down there.

I did not even acknowledge Gowon’s nod of reply as she seemingly disappeared towards the door while I made my way back to my bedroom, fumbling on the easiest clothes to wear that my hands could readily reach. I was all over the place. The rush that I had in my head, the adrenaline that was coursing through my veins was everything. The situation I originally thought would end up as a tear jerker ended up being more of a chase for a single chance. This was it. This felt like the chance I could redeem myself from her and from Olivia Hye.

I never felt this hopeful since this week began.

I know that chasing after her would not undo the things I did during the past, but at least I got to pursue the possibility of me talking to her even if it would be the last. She would not be as Olivia now; she is Son Hyejoo and I need to get to her as soon as I could.

The apartment still had the lights left on, the unfinished groceries and the exposed coffee and cookies on the table when I moved to lock the front door and follow Gowon’s call from below. Everything flew at me all at once that the rush felt more like a split second of effort to get everything together. I went from sitting on that table to rushing down the stairs in a matter of minutes with one clear mission in mind:

I need to get to Hyejoo before her flight departs, and I have about an hour to do that.

---

All sense of comprehension and rational thinking were thrown along with the cab ride as Choi Sang-hoon repeatedly attempted to call Hyejoo, all while Gowon sat beside him giving directions towards the driver throughout the unexpectedly stressful trip to the airport. He thought that his one hour allowance was more than enough for him to make it in time. It just so happened that the time they traversed and rushed towards the airport was close to the city’s rush hour, ending up with them trying to squeeze through traffic all while the threat of losing Hyejoo looming in the cold air.

Sang-hoon attempted to connect a call to her throughout the trip in hopes of stopping her before she even boards. However, even that was nil as it yielded no results. Hyejoo’s cell was off and she was not responding on any of her socials. Even when it felt like a last, desperate attempt to do so, there still was no result.

The pair of them quickly paid the driver and hurried off towards the entrance of the airport, the cab zooming in the distance right after. Gowon and Sang-hoon hurried inside of the airport, having to go through a tremendous amount of convincing through the gate for them to be let in without an actual flight. It took a bit of Gowon’s sweet talking that they were eventually let in, with the promise that they would not take long inside and that they would exit on the same gate they were let in. As much as it was really amazing for him, he barely had time to recognize her help as he was fixated on chasing Hyejoo as much as he could. He ran towards the atrium of the very airport, carefully dodging a good amount of people walking to and fro while Gowon was left running after him.

He looked around the place, scanning each and every monitor above him in hopes of finding Hyejoo’s specific flight, and yet his eyes could not help but wander off towards the clock: 5:53. The realization that he barely had any time left seeped the minimal hope he had left within him.

“Follow me, it’s not a commercial flight,” Gowon said once she caught up and then passed him, headed towards the passenger assistance panel. With a sudden realization, Sang-hoon shook off from his temporary stupor and darted after Gowon. The pair eventually reached the panel and she was quick to speak to the person in charge.

“Good evening, ma’am, but please excuse us. We’re chasing a chartered flight scheduled to London, leaving in 6 PM tonight. Is it still here?”

“Chartered flight ma’am…?” the teller answered while she scanned towards the list of flights she had on screen. Every second passing that the attendance officer checked on her desk felt so nerve-wracking especially for him. It felt like every passing second was another lost chance to him…

“I’m sorry, but the flight you’re looking for had already departed five minutes ago. It went ahead of schedule. I’m sorry.”

“N-no… umm….thank you,” Gowon was as equally as pale as he was, yet she felt the tension he had with him. Choi Sang-hoon froze the moment his eyes fixated on the panel blinking overhead, devastated and had no idea what else to do with what he just heard.

That moment, the busy airport, the assistance desk, and even Gowon dissolved into silent noise. He felt nothing but the dread of his failure, of the entire weight of the loss causing his entire being and confidence to shatter. All of his misdeeds with Hyejoo seemed to flash on him that moment, increasing the dread brought by his defeat.

Even if he was a sliver of a time earlier, he would not have made it anyway as it was already doomed from the very beginning. The echo of missing someone just by a little bit of time stung him deeper than it should have. The first time he lost someone because of a late chase was when Olivia died, and now he had to endure the same thing with Hyejoo. It felt like an evil consequence for having to push Hyejoo too much into Olivia Hye.

“Sang-hoon … I’m sorry,” Gowon’s voice softly echoed as the smaller girl moved closer to him. He did not even realize that he turned away from the counter and faced the rest of the atrium in a dead gaze. “I’m sorry… I should have told you sooner… you might have gotten the chance…”

Even her apologies were left in a dead plea as she dissolved into her own soft sobs. He was not angry at Gowon by any means. Even if she had hesitated to tell him, in the end Gowon still chose to help him out. It was never her fault to him because she easily could have just shut up and he would never have even known of this plan in the first place. He merely supplied Gowon’s crying figure with a cold smile before turning his back against her, his feet pointed towards the entrance of which they previously entered from.

Gowon could only bring her head down as she watched the devastated figure of Choi Sang-hoon drag himself out of the airport. Once he was out, he continued on walking the same direction aimlessly, still quite engrossed on his disappointments and heft of the failure he had wrought with himself. His feet lead him away from the glassy exterior of the gate, past the road filled with unloading vehicles, and onto the other, park-like area that held a distant view of the runway.

A single tear began to tread down his cheek the moment he felt the grassy landscape graze under his shoes, fixating his eyes on the far horizon where he could see planes departing and heading off into the dark and cloudy skies above, wondering if Hyejoo was in one of those planes he saw fly off. Gowon followed suit, settling on the curb while keeping a sad sob dedicated for his defeat.

Sang-hoon’s legs wobbled as he lost all sense of strength to even stand up. He fell down on his knees with his eyes still fixated on the distance ahead.

It was over.

He lost his chance and it was beginning to hurt him.

There were no chances left.

He lost Hyejoo forever.

Sang-hoon kept his knees on the ground as the rest of his body fell frozen and limp with the weakening flurry of emotions, mind still lingering in limbo just as the weight of the situation began to push on him harder against the ground. A flood of tears trailed down from the corner of his eye down to his cheeks and onto the ground and yet he remained unfazed. It was more of a combination of shock and helplessness that he had with him, add the feeling of uncertainty as well as loss of purpose.

As much as the outside of the night-shrouded wide ‘park’ had that combined scent of industry as well as grass mixed with it, the hairs on the back of his neck raised momentarily when he inhaled the smell of a familiar flowery scent just as he felt the progression of steps head towards his direction. At first he thought that it was Gowon; being the person he knew was there with him. It would make sense for her to reach out and ask if he was okay. He was so sure that he didn’t even mind looking back at her for it.

However, he felt a strange sensation akin to a goose bump when the back of his head was caressed by an even more familiar touch. The coldness of the outdoor strip only emphasized the warmth of the touch; it was like home. It was strong enough to have shaken him off of his dreaming and seemingly restored all the strength he had lost mere moments ago.

A shiver went through his entire body just as he regained the courage and strength to finally stand out and face the person that held him…

Son Hyejoo stood beside his rather distraught figure with an air of warmth in her, rivalling the touch she did on Sang-hoon’s head. The contrast of her black leather jacket over a white dress seemed ever so perfect for his immediate predicament then and there, especially so since she looked like an angel that saved him from his absolute desperation. Hyejoo’s prominent and sharp facial features supplied a hearty smile towards the man opposite her, seemingly like a phantom giving him an expression he certainly was not expecting from her.

“Hyejoo… omo… it’s you!” he said, still quite in disbelief. His hands settled on holding her own, quite working his sensations on believing what he was just seeing. “Hyejoo… is this true…? Is this really you? You… you came back?”

Hyejoo nodded in clear attempt to suppress her weeping as she held on Sang-hoon while in turn wiping his face off of his tears.

“I… I never wanted to leave… I booked everything and decided on impulse… I was so ready … I was so ready to let go and then… I can’t put my heart onto it. It felt wrong just to leave you like this… and I came back… I came back for you.”

“You… you chose to stay even if… even with everything I did…?”

Hyejoo nodded once more, and the moment she felt tears streaming down her eyes, she launched herself over Choi Sang-hoon and gave him a tight embrace.

“You have no idea how hard that week was after we’ve fought… I wanted to talk to you the moment that I got mad, but I just can’t bring myself to… after all the anger I threw at you, I felt ashamed of what I did… I never should have disgraced your memory of Olivia, Sang-hoon … I know that she means a lot to you, otherwise you would not have seen her in me.”

“But Hyejoo… you… you had every right to get angry at me… I used you as a proxy for her… I saw her instead of you… I made a huge mistake…”

“Sang-hoon,” Hyejoo continued as she moved to hold his face. “It felt wrong to leave… If I took that flight, I would be coming back as soon as I could…”

“Hyejoo…”

“It never felt right… I knew that when I wanted to leave, it would not be the right choice knowing what my heart was truly telling me to do. My heart belongs with you, my Sang-hoon, and so even if I was so close to boarding I decided against it. I came back because I wanted to be with you. I came back because I choose to be with you.”

“But… but Olivia... Hyejoo, what about what I did…?”

Hyejoo shook her head as she, too, began to be flooded with tears as well.

“I don’t care anymore… even if you see Olivia in me, or see me as Hyejoo… I don’t care anymore. My heart speaks for you… We were always meant to see each other no matter what… If this was fated… if this entire encounter was done because of Olivia Hye, then at least I can thank her for letting me meet you. I’ll have to thank her that I was the one she chose to take care of you… I love you, Choi Sang-hoon. I wish that I went to your apartment the first chance I did.”

“Yah… you even sent Gowon … I could already feel that something was wrong… don’t get mad at her; this entire airport scene would not even be possible if it weren’t for her help,” he added. “She kind of broke down and told me of your plans, and so that brought us here.”

“I counted on her… I was so confused with what I was feeling that I left everything to chance; that everything would eventually line up if we were really meant for each other and thankfully they did… Whatever things you said to Gowon, whatever things you said to move her feelings tell my entire escape to you… I guess it’s all meant for us to see each other here.”

With that, Sang-hoon could not help but smile. It certainly felt like a very one chance, like a single point in time where everything needed to line up for it to work and thankfully it did. Hyejoo came back, and now he knew what he had to tell her after weeks of thinking about it.

“Hyejoo… I have been thinking about this for the longest time… thank you. Thank you for coming back and I’m sorry for the things I did during the past. I know what my heart is telling me as well. I thought I was staying because of Olivia, but I realized that I wanted to save the relationship we had because I saw who you truly were. I guess you could say that… that I fell for you harder when… when I realized the fear of losing you for good. I lost Oli before; I’m not losing you too…

“I love you. I love you, Son Hyejoo. I love you with all of my heart!”

The statement from Sang-hoon earned a slight blush from Hyejoo’s end, although she was already sure that her heart was fluttering for the man standing in front of her, and not for anyone else. She felt it too; the intense sensation of her heart being at home and feeling comfort when he’s nearer… it felt like the perfect place to be with on that time. Neither of them if they were causing a scene in front of the approaching airport-goes; the moment was years, even decades in the making that they just need to savour the moment while it lasted. Both he and Hyejoo could feel the flashes and cameras coming from the patrons taking a picture of them as they embraced in the middle of the grass. The intimacy provided touching warmth towards each other, probably even echoed to the tens of people who bear witness to their reconciliation. Even Gowon herself could not help but join in, all while keeping her tears to herself knowing how much it took for both of them to get to that point.

It was beautiful and well-earned indeed. Sang-hoon and Hyejoo were the moment and he never could have wished for a better conclusion than that.

“You know that we have a lot of cameras pointed at our way, right?” Hyejoo added once they broke off of the embrace as well transferring her gaze towards the small crowd watching them from the other side of the street, with Gowon even joining in the mix from the nearby curb. “People are going to know of our face now, snuggling at the airport in front of everyone else. What a way to be known, you know.”

“I’m more worried about Gowon standing there while we’re doing this, actually,” he replied, earning a chuckle from Hyejoo. “You owe her a lot, Hyejoo; actually we both do. She was the one that made this entire thing possible, if not the single cause why we met each other here at the airport. We need to treat her dinner for tonight, at least.”

Hyejoo nodded and smiled towards him, still keeping his hands anchored with hers.

“We have all the time in the world. I promise I’ll thank her for you. I love you~”

And before the young man could even reply to Hyejoo’s display of her affection, he felt her lips onto his as she invited her into an intimate lip-lock. All sense of shame and embarrassment were shaken off as he joined with Hyejoo, kissing and hugging her amidst the public while they both basked on the applause, squeals, gasps and camera flashes like a pair of celebrities, with Gowon joining in the camera to document a seemingly historical moment for them both. All was well for both Son Hyejoo and Choi Sang-hoon as they welcome the start of their new life together.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

---EPILOGUE---

The sun rose bright on a warm Sunday morning; its rays illuminating the beautiful face of Son Hyejoo as she sat waiting for her friend, Park Gowon, to join her at the table. Despite being an average weekend void of any sort of academic requirements, it felt ever so special for her. It was akin those days after a huge typhoon; just so full of comfort and warmth. Then again, it might as well have been. Four days has passed since the closure at the airport and Hyejoo was still picking up her new life as Choi Sang-hoon’s girlfriend once again.

Even if they had been dating before, with everything that happened they felt more like a new couple more than anything else.

“Sorry that took longer than usual. The restroom has a queue, surprisingly, and even in this time of the day,” Park Gowon greeted Hyejoo the moment she came back from her soft break, wiping her hands on the sides of her jeans.

Gowon continued on and sat opposite Hyejoo, her face equally illuminated by the bright light coming from the glass beside them. She did not seem to mind or flinch at the contact of light on her face; to Hyejoo, she even appeared to be glowing amidst the bright morning daylight.

“I hope you don’t mind the seat I chose. I felt so cold for a long time I just wanted to find something bright and a bit warm,” Hyejoo informed before passing the cup to her. “Here’s your order. Like I promised, it’s on me because I dragged you all over here.”

“Omo, thank you for this… but you know, I would not have minded if I paid for it. It’s not like you owe me a drink for that matter.”

“I think that that’s not even enough for everything you did for me and Sang-hoon, Gowon-ah. You did so much for us and I have caused too much trouble for your worth, so please allow me to repay you even in this manner; that goes to say that this won’t be the last that I’d be treating you as well.”

“Yah… I did that because you’re my friend; but I do appreciate that you think highly of me… I am very much grateful. I would have been okay as-is seeing that everything worked out the way that they did. I’m happy for you and Sang-hoon, Hyejoo-ah. I can’t believe that I used to speak ill about him and now, here we are; I’m just so happy how you two ended up because it you two went through a lot.

“I must admit, though, that I’m quite surprised that you came back all of a sudden. I honestly thought that you had your mind decided when you left, especially with how everything was set-up. It really never occurred to me that you’d even ditch your flight just to get to him. What made you stay? What made you change your mind?”

“You know, I was so close to the flight. All it would take was for me to head out of the airport’s doors and walk up the plane and everything would be over, but then everything felt so wrong. During his absence from the school and after my anger had subsided even by a bit, I tried to calm myself up and try to find answer to the questions I head soaring in my head. I wanted to know what made me so similar to Olivia Hye and whether if there was a real reason that we’re connected. I… I found an answer, Gowon. I discovered something during my investigation, and ever since then I began to doubt if leaving Sang-hoon was the best course of action now with that knowledge in my head.”

“Whoa… it must be really strong then. If it was enough that it alone caused you to not continue with everything, then it must be really significant.”

“I suppose so… the thought never left my mind after that discovery. Now that it was fate aligning everything for me and Sang-hoon, it feels like going against what was destined. It’s like a crime against nature.”

“’Destiny’… wait, what exactly did you discover, Hyejoo-ah?”

Hyejoo paused in front of her friend as she eyed the cup of drink she ordered, sighed and then moved to close her eyes. Her silky touch then went off towards Gowon’s hands on the other side of the table, feeling the cold touch of her best friend on her own.

“Gowonah… I’m going to tell you a secret that I haven’t told anyone just yet, not even him… so please promise me for now that you’d keep it until the time is right. Can you do that for me?”

Gowon was obviously taken aback at the sudden development, even more so surprised with Hyejoo’s touch. The contact only emphasized how heavy the revelation felt, quite accentuated by Hyejoo’s own cold and stern gaze. It took her a couple of seconds to gather herself again and get in the same page as Hyejoo before nodding in agreement.

“I figured that… I figured that I wanted you to know of this first because of all the crap I pushed you through… it just felt right that you should know, before everyone else does in the long run. I’ll tell you of the reason why I came back…”

Once again, Gowon supplied her friend with a curt nod.

“Okay,” Hyejoo began as she repositioned herself on the chair. “You know that while I had Olivia Hye’s diary within my possession, I did well and read some of the entries she wrote there, particularly focusing on the ones that were ‘significant’ before she died. Those were the entries that piqued my interest, thinking somewhere beyond those diary entries that there might be a hidden answer; a link that connected me to her in some way. After learning the truth of her existence, I took pictures of her ‘significant’ entries in hopes of showing it to Sang-hoon once I confront him, but it went to waste because I just went verbal with him in my anger. Those pictures were actually useful while I tried to learn more of Olivia Hye by my own.

“That was when I discovered that Olivia Hye died on the same year that I was saved; that she died around the same time that I was granted my second life by the person who saved me.”

“Omo,” Gowon’s eyes widened in shock, covering her surprised mouth with a hand. “Omo, so is that what you discovered, Hyejoo? Did you finally have the answer…?”

Hyejoo fell silent.

“Hyejoo-ah, so are you actually Olivia Hye?”

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

.

“No,” she answered curtly. “I’m not Olivia Hye, Gowonah. I don’t even know how that is possible, but somehow I had the exact same face with someone that I have no real relation to. It just so happened that both this Olivia Hye person and I looked exactly alike, but we’re two completely different people. It’s hard to believe but it’s the truth.”

“Huh…?” Gowon supplied her with a confused look. “Wait, so you’re actually not? You’re telling me that you discovered that you’re NOT Olivia Hye…?”

Hyejoo nodded.

“I’m not Olivia Hye.”

“Well then… if that’s the case, why come back? I thought that was the entire reason why you came back to him; that it felt like a ‘crime against nature’ to not even go back to him? So why head back if you’re not actually the person he was dating before? What made you come back in an instant?”

Once again, Hyejoo sighed.

“I may not be the same person that Sang-hoon loved growing up… I may not be the girl named Olivia Hye but that does not mean I’m not connected to him in any way, because in a complicated way I actually am…”

“Huh…?”

“Gowonah, do you remember the story I told you back then, of how I almost died years ago… I haven’t told you anything in detail about that, right? I just told you that… that this entire life was a second chance because I was saved by someone… do you still remember that story?”

Gowon nodded, yet still she was not sure where the conversation was heading.

“Was Sang-hoon the person who saved you?”

However, instead of giving Gowon an answer for the floating question, Son Hyejoo began to shift herself on her chair once again, sitting as straight as she could to show her upper body to Gowon as much as possible. Then, amidst the early sun’s rays, Hyejoo notably began unbuttoning the first batch of buttons on her collared shirt from her neck, each split showing more and more skin as well as the white bra she wore underneath.

“Y-yah, what are you doing?” a panicked Gowon scolded from the other side of the table, quickly scanning the surroundings as well as the outdoor window for any passers-by. “Yah, are you seriously removing your top here, Hyejoo? You’re going to be seen by a lot of people!”

“Relax, I’m not going to remove all of it off… just until here,” she said once her unbuttoning reached the second button below her bust. “It’s not like I’m just casually undressing here out in the open. I mean, I chose this time of the day, and this particular seat within this shop that we cannot be seen by chance. Here, look.”

Hyejoo grasped both the hem of her unbuttoned shirt and gently tugged them open, effectively showing Gowon her breasts behind her white bra, including a small portion of her midriff.

“Y-yah, what am I supposed to be looking at?” Gowon answered with quite a blush, and yet she immediately paused once she noticed something different with Hyejoo’s chest. She inched her face closer and eyed her bust carefully, thinking it was just a deep cleavage in result of Hyejoo’s rather sizable breasts, but then it was not.

A huge scar lined down Hyejoo’s torso starting from the middle of her sternum and finishing just above her stomach. It was not easy to spot at first glance, yet Gowon was sure that it was definitely a scar.

“That’s… that’s a scar, right Hyejoo? Is that a scar from…Is that a scar from a surgery?”

Hyejoo nodded in affirmation before proceeding to re-button her shirt once again.

“Growing up, I always endured chest pains as a result of having a relatively weaker heart, which is the reason why I never did anything strenuous during my youth. I thought I could keep myself like that until I grow old, that I could keep myself doing as minimal work as I could, living with small work as I could. However, years ago my frail heart finally showed fatal signs and I had to be taken in because I was in such a huge risk. The complications were so severe that it almost caused my body to give up, and the only solution they found was if someone were to donate me a heart that was compatible with my body. Like a miracle, the doctors found a perfect donor; they found a heart that felt so compatible with me that they called it ‘the heart I should have had in the first place’. That was the moment that I was given a second life by someone I had no clue of.

“I always wanted to know the identity of my saviour, so then I can thank them for giving me this second chance at life. However, confidentiality was always there, so I gave up on the search for a bit… until recently I got to connect the dots that made me curious of their identity once again. I know I can’t do this alone, so I asked my father to use his connections with the medical field to find out what I wanted to find out, just so I can finally bring peace to myself and learn the name I yearned for years... It was very difficult to do so, and dad had to jump on a lot of ropes just to get the answer he was looking for, especially more so that even that even the donor’s family kept the secret to themselves and the doctors… I don’t even know how he found out because he never wanted to specify the details, but he eventually did…

“Gowonnah, I finally learned of the name of my donor…

“The owner of this heart was a girl named Olivia Hye.”

---END---

[tbzloonar]

KISS, KISS, I WANNA KISS.

PAIRING son hyejoo x gn!reader. WARNINGS hyejoo swears like once, reader is like a complete sunshine, also reader was kinda chased by a student who was annoying her? but its kinda vague GENRE fluff & maybe friends to lovers? slight college au WC 886 words. A/N requested by the lovely @ilovechanhee here. i did way too much for the descriptive writing LMAO my bad. also pls reblog if u can<3 tumblrs algorithm is kinda ehhh

prompt #17: “quick, kiss me!”

permanent taglist: @https-loverboy-com @kimsohn @fleurated @seung-scrittore

↳ m.list | loona m.list

HYEJOO WAS EXTREMELY BORED.

Maybe it didn't show on her face—wait, never mind. Who was she kidding? It always showed on her face, at least that's what people always told her. But hey, people were quick to judge, most without even trying to get to know her. As soon as she walked through the campus, many students were intimidated, yet minded their business. Although sometimes she couldn't help but listen, listen to what other students were thinking of her. The comments that were made—both the good and the bad, "oh she's so pretty," "yeah, but she seems a little mean, I mean she's mostly glaring at people half of the time."

But what could she possibly do? It was just how her face naturally looked like when resting it, and as much as she tried to change it when she was younger, she soon gave up, and tried to ignore whatever was coming her way. They call it the RBF, short for "Resting Bitch Face", but Hyejoo feels like that's a little too mean, especially for something that she personally cannot control.

Hyejoo ran out of things to do on her phone, sighing as she put it away into her pocket. She went back to looking at the people walking on campus, either walking to their lectures or going home. She wished she was at home right now, laying on her bed and falling asleep on her favorite pillow. In fact, her lecture ended almost hour ago, yet her lovesick self had decided to suddenly act out and promise you to wait after your extra session ends.

She had heard you complain about it, but you still wanted to go, as you had many questions to ask the professor, as always. Yet that didn't mean you still didn't find it a bit annoying. She told you that she'd wait for you beside the main gate, and treat you for some treats in the nearby cafe, since you've worked very hard today—her words, not yours.

You happily accepted with a grin on your face, making realize that the suggestion she gave impulsively might not be as bad as she might of thought that would be. You were one of her closest friends in university, maybe her only friend, she felt like the rest of the people she interacts with on a daily basis felt like acquaintances. You were one of the only people who didn't give up on her, always walking up to her with that same smile on your face.

Now that she thought about you more, she was starting to miss you, wondering when that damned session was going to end.

As if on cue, your figure appeared from the main gate, catching Hyejoo's attention almost immediately. She quickly raised her hand up and waved, trying to catch your attention as well, when your eyes finally met hers, they lit up.

"Hyejoo!" You huffed, trying to regain your breath, you looked like you were in a hurry. "Just the person I was looking for."

Before Hyejoo could respond or say anything, you went up to her even closer than you were before, making her almost choke on her own breath. She was trying her hardest to not look at your lips, and to keep her focus on your eyes. But she failed miserably when your next words shocked her.

"Quick, kiss me!" You whisper shouted.

"W—what?" Hyejoo stuttered on her words, and internally smacked her forehead while she imagined how foolish she might have looked right now.

"Please," you tilted your head as a sign for Hyejoo to look behind you, as she looked and saw a student, trying to look for someone. Hyejoo frowned before she quickly realized that that student was looking for you, and that student was the exact reason you were running. The student's eyes stopped on your figure and they tried to walk towards you.

Hyejoo knew she had to act fast, she grabbed your shoulders and stopped suddenly before she reached your lips, looking back at your eyes to ask for permission. You closed your eyes slowly, as if to say yes, and waited for her lips to land on yours. 'Fuck it,' Hyejoo thought to herself, 'it's now or never.'

She softly and gently placed her lips on yours, and you immediately responded. If this is what romance movies and books meant by the fireworks that people feel when kissing another person, then she was definitely experiencing whatever that feeling was. She felt like she was standing on a cloud, she felt light, as light as a feather. She couldn't explain the amount of happiness that she felt bubble up inside of her—or maybe those were the butterflies in her stomach— when she finally realized that she was kissing you, her friend—no, her crush.

After about half a minute, the two of you soon pulled away, staring into each others eyes. You didn't care about being looked at, you didn't care about the other students walking by, you didn't care about the person that was following you a while ago, you two felt like you were the only people in the world.

No words needed to be said to describe the feeling you two felt for each other at that single moment.

[authorsquidward]

Cubicle Copulation

Olivia Hye x Reader Smut

[A/N]: Second attempt at a quickie, in response to an ask by an anon. So, Mr. Anon Man, I hope you enjoy this unedited fic, the sequel to Copyroom Coitus, and it’s not too shitty. Oh and to the other anon asking for Summer Vacay Pt Two, it’s in the works. Oh and credit to @v1n for editing/beta reading.

It was bad enough that Olivia Hye, your co-worker saw you absolutely ramming your intern, your fluids leaking out of her, but you also had to work right after the session, in your cubicle. Your cubicle which was right next to Olivia’s, which set the stage for awkward bump-ins in which Olivia would avoid complete contact with you. Making matters worse, your boss made both you and Olivia stay late to complete a project, something about the deadline being moved up.

It was nine PM already, no one at work, and you could hear the clacking of her keyboard. You wondered how the hell she could work on this project with you, with no interaction whatsoever with the person she was working with. Her reaction distracted you as thousands of scenarios to run through your head, about having to sit with Vivi from HR, the prospect of being fired present in each. That was until you began hearing noises from her cubicle. The types of noises that weren’t conducive to productive office work, unless your job was one in the bedroom arts. Move your ear to the wall separating your two cubicles, eager to eavesdrop on what was happening. What you heard confirmed your suspicions, her obscene moans eliciting hormonal reactions within you. You quickly checked your Microsoft Teams to check if anyone in your office was still there, before unzipping your pants and taking out your 7.5 Inch girthy length, your left hand’s fingers wrapping themselves around it, and beginning a stroking motion. Up and down, Up and down. Your speed starts slow, but as Olivia Hye’s moans intensify in volume and pitch, you push your right ear against the wall further, increasing your pace along with hers. You near orgasm, the thought of one of the hottest girls in the office masturbating just across the thin wall, pushing one closer and closer in tandem with fast-paced strokes. You push your right ear further against, wanting to hear her more clearly.

Suddenly, the wall topples, bringing with it an unwilling participant, right as orgasm kicks in, Olivia comes into view as the wall falls over, landing you on your side spraying ejaculate far enough to stain her face and her left arm, covering both parts with white milk due to what seems to be her decision to masturbate on the floor, probably to prevent staining the seat itself. You stare at each other for a few seconds before she springs on top, grabbing your softened cock with her left hand, and stroking it as she slams her perfect lips against yours. It’s days like these where much appreciation is given to the company’s very lax dress code, as your hand clutches the straps of her black dress, and sliding it to the side, her hands complying in order to allow for them to be taken off, not breaking contact with her lips once to do so. Your hands move to the top of her dress, then in a swift downward motion dropping the entire chest below her chest, the lack of a bra inducing shock more than those beautiful dark nipples of hers.

“No Bra? Risky.” You break the heated makeout to tell her.

“Too uncomfortable,” she replies before you move your head to kiss the upper curve of her left breast, then moving down to suck those fantastic nipples of hers, your mouth latching onto it to attempt to slurp the nonexistent milk out of it like a thirsty baby, as your right-hand moves to the squeeze her right one, and your left makes its way down to her exposed snatch. The actions in tandem eliciting loud moans from her. As you suck mindlessly, you focus on your left hand, rubbing Olivia’s heavenly folds in a left-right motion, your middle finger making the same motion on her clit. You continue this motion for a couple of seconds before introducing two fingers into her warmth, the fingers moving in and out at a mindlessly quick pace, eliciting even louder screams from her. The symphony of her moans and screams is music to your ears, as you insert a third finger, forcing her over the edge seconds later, the stimulation of her chest and her lower parts too much as she squirts all over you, the power at which it exits her pussy so potent that it not only drenches your pants but also drenches the floor, creating a puddle on the tile, a welcome cause for further arousal. 

Normally, you’d let her recover, ape-like hormones inside have broken any sense of gentleman-like decency, and so you lift her up and impale her with your now stone-like 7.5 inch girth,  her to scream in a pitch so high you’d think she was a soprano opera singer. Without care you begin moving, lifting her up and down in tandem with your thrusts in order to heighten your pleasure, causing the symphony of sex to move into a new level of intensity, as she begins to scream obscenities along with her moans and screams, probably still having not recovered from her earlier orgasm. However, the pleasure that the insides of Olivia elicit proves too much, and you feel the inevitable coming, causing you to silently curse your mortal inability to last forever and just indulge in the pleasure. 

All good things must come to an end, and this is no exception. As you near your climax, you whisper in her ear, ‘I’m gonna put a baby in you.’ No reply from her, just screams and incoherent ramblings. The monkey in you would’ve taken that as consent, but you still had your sanity, attempting to pull out in an effort to paint her face, a consolation prize. Much to your joy however, she slaps your hands, finally having returned from euphoria, and taking over the work of pumping in and out of her with her own movements, except her pace immediately quickens after establishing a rhythm. She knows you’re close, and she wants it inside, so you oblige, unleashing the kraken of salty milk in her, pushing her over the edge again, joining you in what you think is the most intense orgasm in your entire life, even better than the ones Yeojin would bring out of you. Though, you would never tell her that.

So caught up in the heaven that was Olivia Hye’s body however, you never noticed that someone was watching, doing a little bit of self-indulgement to the sight of your second round of inappropriate office encounters, her own orgasm leading her to vow for her own taste at the buffet of your body. 

[closedafterdark]

Opposites

Shin Johyun & LOOΠΔ Hyejoo x Two Degenerates

3814 words

categories: smut, oral, daddy kink, mommy kink

note: happy birthday hyejoo ♡

Read on AFF

“Bunny, you and Mint report to my office. Now!”

Being called into the office of your boss was almost in the same vein of being called to the principal’s office in school. It’s been a few stressful months since Bunny’s recent promotion. More responsibility, larger volume of workload. No real free time. But it did have its benefits. And the pay increase was certainly nothing to scoff at.

As Bunny walked down the hall nervous, he was greeted by a familiar face.

“You too?” the other person asked.

“Yeah…” Bunny said. “Seems like she’s extra pissed today.”

“What do you think it could be about?”

“Maybe it’s from those mint chocolate ranking email blasts you send out every week.”

“H-Hey! Heejin and Jungeun love those! We get together every week and try different shops.”

“Are you sure it isn’t because Jinsol said she would eat it if it was presented to her but wouldn’t actively go out of her way to choose that flavor, Mint?”

“N-No!” the person Mint said, flabbergasted at the thought.

“Hey, don’t worry. I’m rooting for you two!” Bunny said, patting Mint’s shoulder.

“Thanks.” Mint replied.

Bunny looked at Mint, nodding as the two approached the dreaded double doors.

“Here goes… something.” Bunny said as they both took a knob and twisted it clockwise.

--

Being a CEO meant that the room could be big enough to live in. Various expensive looking furniture adorned the room. Three black couches each formed a U shape that lined up against the wall with a large television screen. The sounds of wood disintegrating due to being burned could be heard as the fireplace roared on. But yet, nothing would be enough to quell the frigid cold air that filled the room the moment the doors closed and their CEO appeared before them. Their mouths were agape the moment they saw her.

She swirled the wine glass, letting the contents inside swoosh before taking a sip. Perhaps it was a nice glass of Cabernet Sauvignon. Maybe it was a nice Port. Whatever it may be, she let out a breathy sigh of relief. The sounds of her pink high heels clashed against the marble flooring as she made her way towards the both of them.

They were unable to say anything when she finally reached them. Bunny looked at the bonsai tree nearby while Mint looked at the dog who was sitting comfortably near the fireplace. What made them unable to make eye contact was that their boss was wearing something hardly appropriate for the workplace. It was better suited for the bedroom rather than for berating two subordinates. A plentiful amount of her beautiful, milky skin could be seen as the silky pink lingerie robe draped off one of her shoulders while the slit below showed off her creamy thighs and long, toned legs nicely. Bunny felt a small amount of drool forming and used the back of his hand to wipe it off, hoping she would not notice. But what really made things difficult was the fact that her robe was loosely tied - showing off a mostly pink bra with black straps and a black x shape in the middle. Her breasts were bountiful, almost spilling over due to their large volume. All of it, combined with her deep collarbones and the way her neck muscles protruded made CEO Shin Jiwon the ultimate lustful vixen.

“Do you boys know why I called you in here?”

“N-No ma’am.” Both of them responded.

Returning back to one of her many desks, she grabs a remote and brings the television to life. The two men are surprised as they see Bunny on screen holding hands with a young woman. The two people are excited as Bunny could be seen slapping the woman’s butt before the two head inside the men’s restroom - The woman removing her hair tie and letting her long hair flow down her shoulders while practically ripping Bunny’s shirt off his body.

“I really liked that shirt…” Bunny said to himself quietly.

“Do you have any excuse why you and intern Son Hyejoo were in the men’s restroom for over two hours?”

“N-No, ma’am.”

“So, what did you do in there?” Jiwon asked.

“I don’t think-”

“Explain yourself in full detail. Now.”

“W-Well, Hyejoo and I went into work as you can see. A-And she told me she wanted to start her morning right with a blowjob.” Bunny said.

Jiwon was unimpressed, but didn’t say anything. Bunny took this as being able to continue.

“As you know ma’am, the restrooms have showers for all the upper level employees to use. Being your personal secretary meant I had access to this. We quickly removed our clothing and before I knew it, she was on her knees slurping on my cock as I moaned and threw my head back from the pleasure.”

“And then?”

“I told her I was gonna cum so she stopped, stroked me for a bit and led me by my cock to the showers. She likes them excruciatingly hot as we kissed each other before she got back on her knees and repeated the same sinful action outside the shower stall.”

“Then what?”

“I raised her from her kneeling position and bent her over so that her arms were firmly planted on the shower’s tiles. It took little resistance for my cock to enter her tight pussy.”

“How tight was she?”

“Tight.”

“Tighter than me?” Jiwon asked with a raised eyebrow.

“I, uh…”

“Just continue.” “Well, uh so I fucked her hard and deep as she moaned my name loudly.” “And what does she call you?”

“I really don’t want to say it-”

“What. Did. She. Call. You.”

“Daddy! She called me daddy, alright? I held onto her wide hips as my cock pierced her tight walls repeatedly. I kept getting weak in the knees when she said “fuck me harder, daddy!” It was as if my body had a mind of its own.” “Well your cock certainly does the thinking a lot for you, now does it?”

“Did you make sure to soap up her body?” Mint asked.

“I did, actually. My mouth drooled as I lathered up her thick thighs, flat stomach, and the softest yet heaviest pair of breasts I have ever felt. Anyways, I pinned her against the shower door so that her erect nipples and large tits mashed against the glass. Hyejoo lost count of how many orgasms she had due to how hard I fucked her.”

“She also gave me a soapy titfuck before washing our bodies off and went back into sucking my cock.”

“And where did you cum?” Jiwon asked.

“I finished inside her. There’s no way her pussy would ever let me leave until the job was finished.”

“I see.” was all Jiwon responded with. “Now then. You.”

Both Bunny and Jiwon stared at Mint.

“M-Me?”

“Who else would I be talking to here since I just finished talking to Cock #1 over there.”

“You have a point.”

“Let’s see what Cock #2 was up to…”

--

Jiwon presses the remote again. This time, the video transitions to an office. Mint could be seen typing away while looking to his side every few minutes at a stack of papers. The sounds of his mouse being furiously clicked were heard until the three of them see Mint letting out a long moan. Thanks to her being the CEO, Jiwon was able to switch the camera feed to show intern Son Hyejoo bobbing her head up and down Mint’s cock.

“Fuuuuck, that feels so good baby.”

Mint looked down and saw Hyejoo smiling at him through a mouthful of throbbing hard meat. He runs his hands through her soft locks as she slurps on his length as if her life depended on it. She took her time, swirling her tongue around the tip of his length while simultaneously painting long strokes up and down. Never breaking eye contact with him, she smiled at him, whimpering slightly at her pace. Her eyes squinted as she decided he suffered long enough, sucking his cock deeper and faster. As her head went deeper on his shaft, her tongue flickered along his frenulum. Eventually she reaches the base as her lips form an airtight seal on his cock and stays there for a few seconds before her head bobs in a wonderfully fast rhythm.

“Hyejoo… that feels so fucking good.”

She released Mint’s cock with a loud pop, strands of saliva connecting them both. She puckered her soft triangle lips and planted wet smooches on both sides of his length before responding.

“I’m glad, daddy.”

Mint reached down and gave Hyejoo a tender kiss on the lips. The two of them swapped saliva and emotions for several minutes before parting. Hyejoo slightly pouted at the feeling of his touch leaving her.

“Get back to work, baby. Daddy has to get back to work too.”

The feeling of her lips on Mint’s cock sent waves of pleasure coursing throughout his body as he felt her long, black hair bob up and down between his legs once more. She loved sucking cock, making sure to use her trademark full triangle lips to resume taking him all the way to his base. While most women would have some semblance of a gag complex, no such thing was evident in Hyejoo as he entered and exited her tight, wet mouth. That combined with Hyejoo’s naturally seductive body made for a wonderful start to Mint’s day.

He tried his best to hold onto Hyejoo’s head and guide her rhythms while attempting to continue his work with his non-dominant hand. She sucked from base to tip until she released him from her mouth with a loud and wet pop. Hyejoo giggled as his cock glistened through the sunlight coming from the window. Tilting her head slightly, her nose brushed against his base as rubbed it on his balls, which she knew were full of a rich and tasty treat for her.

“Fuck Hyejoo… Daddy can’t concentrate if you keep doing that.”

“That’s the point, daddy.”

Hyejoo teased him by blowing hot breath on his balls, puckering her lips as she planted sloppy kisses on each of them individually before working on them both. His moans and pleas were getting harder and harder to control - but this only motivated Hyejoo to pleasure him as much as she could. Planting more tender kisses, Hyejoo smiled before tenderly sucking on your balls. Another groan escaped his lips as he felt her wonderful warm mouth take his cock inside her mouth.. Her hands rested on his thighs as her forehead met his lower crotch. Hyejoo loved giving both of Jiwon’s personal secretaries sloppy blowjobs just as much as they loved receiving them. The feeling of her saliva dripping onto her extremely tight fitting top or floor turned her on even more. Hyejoo made sure to give equal attention to his cock and balls, but he subtly noticed that when it came to his balls, she loved sucking on his left ball more. She took both balls into her mouth fully at the same time before releasing them with a pop louder than when she released his cock. She always told him she was practicing, always wanting to improve her techniques. It seemed she was satisfied this time, moaning loudly as the two of them looked at each other lovingly.

Lowering her head back onto his cock for the third time, she was slightly taken aback as Mint held onto her hair and roughly bobbed her head up and down. She opened her mouth slightly, letting them both hear the wonderful sounds of Mint’s tip brushing against her soft palate.

“Hyejoo, baby… Keep taking daddy’s cock. Keep taking it until daddy cums.”

Hyejoo was able to muster up something that incoherently sounded like a hum of agreement as her orifice was freely used purely for Mint’s satisfaction. Saliva stained and made her tight black top cling onto her body even more as it began to grow damp.

He ignored Hyejoo, only focusing on himself and bobbed her head up and down until he felt himself unable to delay the inevitable. One final push of her head down his shaft was all it took as he released wave upon wave of hot, thick semen down her sinful throat. Hyejoo consumed a fair amount immediately until she felt she had drained him dry. Mint removed his hold on Hyejoo causing her to loudly moan. Hyejoo was a drooling, satisfied mess as a mixture of cum and saliva seeped out of her mouth.

The television then turned off as the two men’s attention returned to Jiwon.

“And who could forget what happened just yesterday?”

One more click of the remote and the three people were now seen inside Jiwon’s very office. Hyejoo sat in between their laps as each man harshly fondled her large breasts. The same curve hugging top she wore in Mint’s video showed off the outline of them nicely - both men squeezing the insanely soft flesh. Bunny’s hand rubbed Hyejoo’s thick thigh while Mint opened the button of her jeans and slipped his fingers inside. Hyejoo could do nothing but moan loudly as the two sucked on her neck, leaving very noticeable welts.

“Daddies… stop teasing me. Hyejoo wants to get f-fucked now.” The two of them released their lips’ hold on her neck.

“Hey Mint?”

“Yeah?”

“Seems like the birthday girl is a bit impatient.”

“Seems like it.” “What should we do about that?”

“Punish her.”

Hyejoo screams when she is suddenly flipped over on their laps. Mint does quick work of removing her socks, jeans and thong while Bunny extends her arms and struggles slightly to remove the tight black top. Both of them look like hunters whose eyes are feasting upon their prey as Hyejoo is left in nothing but her silver colored bra. The two men make quick work of their clothing that has now formed a pile on the floor as Hyejoo smiles upon seeing their hard cocks. Stroking both of them made her feel powerful and in control.

But she knew it was anything but.

With her tummy flat on the couch, Mint traces her outer walls with the tip of his penis, unsurprised at how drenched she already was. Bunny took the opposite end, his cock slapping her cheeks. She moves onto her hands and knees, anticipation at an all-time high.

Hyejoo licks her lips as she sticks her tongue out and collects Bunny’s precum, causing him to twitch in response. She applies a bit of pressure as she sucks out the colorless liquid, rubbing her thumb around the swollen, sensitive head.

Behind Hyejoo was Mint, lubricating his shaft with the juices that were leaking profusely from Hyejoo’s moist cave. He prepares himself to enter Hyejoo’s snug forbidden hole. Naturally, there is some resistance from her body.

Hyejoo puckered her lips as they parted from Bunny’s tip and she earnestly began sucking his cock.

“Hyejoo…” Bunny breathlessly moaned.

Her cheeks hollowed as she provided him with a deep suction. Mint on the other hand pushes his stiff aching cock into her tight backdoor. All of her senses are heightened as she arches her back at the erotic intruder. Her muscles gradually relax as her body allows him to enter her asshole.

“Dffffdy.” Hyejoo managed to muffle out as her tongue vibrated on Bunny’s frenulum. This sends an electric current of pleasure coursing through his body as he looks down and smiles sweetly at Hyejoo.

Mint has managed to finally get the first few inches inside her as her tight orifice clamps onto him even more than her pussy.

“Baby, you’re really really tight. Daddy can barely even fit.” Mint said as he shifted his weight to allow both of them to be comfortable as he held onto her curvy hips and slowly began to thrust.

“Fuck. You feel so fucking good. Both of you do.” Hyejoo replied as she slurped and feasted on Bunny’s cock.

Hyejoo and Bunny made eye contact as he closed his eyes and allowed himself to get lost in the pleasure.

“F-Fuck me harder, daddy.” Hyejoo said as Mint was soon able to fill her up completely. Both men release one hands from what they were currently holding, Mint on her hips and Bunny on her head - as they each firmly squeezed one of Hyejoo’s tits. This causes Bunny to push her head deeper.

Mint notices that Hyejoo loves this. Her juices began to coat his thighs and crotch with each smack of their skin together. Both men are breathing heavily and struggling to keep up. Mint slowly begins releasing his tension as the sounds of his skin slapping against Hyejoo’s excites all three participants.

“Daddy! Fuck, you feel so good inside my ass.”

She was tight, so fucking tight. Her ass swallowed his dick with each thrust - which is the same thing Bunny could say about Hyejoo’s mouth.

The elegant, slightly tsundere woman from earlier was long gone. Replacing her was a mess of a woman - hair disheveled. Sweat misting her perfectly creamy skin. Her toes curl from pleasure as she continues to get fucked and stretched out. It was official. Hyejoo had become a personal fucktoy to Jiwon’s secretaries.

It had been a long time since Hyejoo had been pounded roughly. She isn’t even given enough time to focus on her own pleasure as she is being fucked senseless. All she could do is encourage them to be even rougher as saliva spills out of her mouth. Bunny could comfortably say that this was the best blowjob he has ever received from Hyejoo. Mint on the other hand was previously dissuaded from ever having anal sex. But this experience with Bunny and Hyejoo awakened something inside him. He made a mental note to message Kim Hyunjin after work and see what she was up to.

All three people knew the end was near. Mint squeezes Hyejoo’s left tit while his right hand slaps her ass hard. Each contact of his palm causes her to moan, while her body jerks in response as she tightens herself deliciously around his length. Bunny’s toes synced with Hyejoo’s and curl at the same time as his fully drenched shaft pounds her throat while he tightens the grip on her hair.

The floodgates open immediately. The two men groan out loudly while Hyejoo hums on Bunny’s cock as the two men erupt and give her the sweet treat she worked so hard to deserve. Both ends of her body are filled up as the thick, rich hot semen paints her insides white. It triggers Hyejoo’s own orgasm as she arches her back and her body quivers. The two men’s cocks throb as they continued to empty themselves until nothing was left.

Hyejoo giggles at Bunny as she bobs her head up and down his length a few times for good measure, even after they both knew he was finished. His cock escapes her lips with a loud wet pop. She opens her mouth to show him his creamy treat for her before tilting her head up and swallowing it as he watches it flow down her throat. She opens her mouth once more and sticks her tongue out, indicating not a single drop was wasted.

When Mint finally gathers the strength to withdraw from her pussy, he admires his work as his thick load begins to leak out. Her freshly fucked asshole is gaping and a bright shade of red. Yet the erotic appearance of it entices him to give one more powerful slap on each of her jiggling asscheeks.

Mint and Bunny collapse on the couch, physically and mentally exhausted. Hyejoo takes this moment to catch her breath as well. She can still feel Mint’s warm cum inside of her ass. The three sit in relative silence before anyone speaks.

“That was amazing, daddies.”

“It’s your birthday and yet you gave us the gift.”

“Why don’t we all take a shower before we continue this at my place?” Hyejoo suggestively said as she slowly began stroking the two men’s cocks, bringing them back to life.

--

Jiwon turned off the television. Anger welled inside her eyes.

“Disgusting. Absolutely disgusting.”

“W-We’re sorry, ma’am.” Bunny said.

“Ma’am? I thought I told you two to call me mommy at all times. Even in public.”

“Right. We’re sorry, mommy.”

“You two are so full of shit. Mommy hires you two to be my personal sextretaries and this is how you repay me?”

“Secretaries?” Mint asked, correcting Jiwon.

“Sexretaries.” Jiwon emphasized. “I hired you two for your skills and knowledge of business. But I also hired you for your physical appearances.”

“I gave you two nice apartments, new cars. I even made the entire staff of this company women so you wouldn’t feel threatened by other men. But what do you do? You fuck the young intern we just hired instead of satisfying mommy’s needs!”

“Mommy, we’re so sorry…”

“You will be when I’m done with you.”

Jiwon returns to her desk and presses a button on her phone.

“Yes, ma’am.”

“Please come inside my office.” Jiwon tapped on the floor with her high heel. Each second that passed was tense and nerve-wracking for them both as the door eventually opened. The sneakers wearer takes light steps as she enters the room. Bunny and Mint look back and realize that Hyejoo is standing before them.

“Since the two of you loved being in control so much, it’s time to show you how someone really in charge does things. And I figured we may as well have company to watch.”

Jiwon undoes the loose tie of her robe, letting the silk garment drop to the floor. Bunny and Mint are shocked when they realize she wasn’t wearing any underwear, showing off her beautiful freshly waxed plump mound. She unhooks her bra and frees the dangerously soft breasts that you have fondled more times than you could count. They jiggled as she removed the undergarment and tossed it to Hyejoo.

“You two. Come here and fuck mommy.”

Bunny and Mint swiftly removed their clothing and repeated the same actions they did with Hyejoo the day before. Jiwon, however, laid on her back as Bunny kissed her thick thighs before grabbing them and placing the soles of her feet on his shoulders. Mint gently wrapped his hands around Jiwon’s necks as the two men nodded at each other and spitroasted their boss.

Hyejoo undid the button of her jeans as she squirmed and began touching herself as she became an observer and watched the pleasure unfold before her eyes.

“Mommy, you’re still so fucking tight…”

“Your mouth has always been my favorite fleshlight, mommy.”

Jiwon smiled in response. She was proud, knowing her personal boytoys would always be loyal to her.

[lesbolieeh]

Their kinks (m)

Sub!LOONA/yyxy (Yves, Chuu Go Won, Olivia Hye) ✦ Dom!Fem!Reader

WARNING—smut ✦ mentions of multiple kinks & sexual activities ✦ dom/sub dynamics

NOW PLAYING—Stylish ✦ LOOΠΔ

A/N. i do not recommend this for vanilla orbits :) i was originally gonna post smth from my wips but after loona came back w/ paint the town i couldn’t help but start writing this shit in literally one day!!! in conclusion: i love loona and i love writing this type of content<3

and dw i will eventually post this abt the other sub-units as well🤟

M.LISTS—loona ✦ latest updates

All rights reserved © lesbolieeh

하수영 / yves

✦ Face sitting (receiving)

She just loves to please her partner. I think she’d especially enjoy having her girlfriend sit on her face in a dominant manner, like telling her to shut up or she’ll sit on her face (best believe she’d not shut up). There’s just something about her girlfriend taking charge, ordering her around or just being a little rough that turns her on oh so much. She doesn’t even have to cum at all because she already feels pleasure from the weight of you on her head and the sweet taste of your lower lips (which can make you feel a little guilty sometimes but she always reassures you she doesn’t need more than eating your pussy). She’s the type of gal to grab your thighs (if you allow her) and moan if you choke her with them.

“If you keep teasing I will sit on your face and I will be the only one cumming tonight, you understand?” She had been touching your thigh under the table in public, slowly getting closer to your pussy so you had to remind the brat you were the dom.

“Yes,” she pushed her hand higher on your inner thigh, smirking.

Safe to say you kept your promise and she fell asleep with a smile.

✦ Thigh kink

Like mentioned above, when you sit on her face, she grabs your thighs (assuming her hands aren’t restricted) and loves when you choke her with them as she’s lapping up your pussy. Oh but that’s not the only time she touches your thighs! If you’re fucking her with your strap or your fingers etc. her hands are on your thighs (again, if possible). It’s just so sexy and she feels as if she is holding on to the meat on your thighs she has at least a little bit of control. She loves touching your thighs in general too, whether you’re sitting on the dorm couch with her members, watching a movie at the cinema or just driving somewhere. It’s a reflex for her hand to simply rest on your thigh, squeeze it and maybe move higher.

✦ Spitting (receiving)

Ok, so I definitely think she’s the most experienced and thus most open to kinks that are considered ‘bold’ or ‘kinky’ to the majority. She’s a masochist and, as the relationship progresses, she’ll want to explore more in terms of sexuality and especially in the S&M department. Spitting would be something she’d be shocked at when she first came across it online but after months of thinking of it, she’ll start imagining you spitting in her mouth. I think she’d prefer it if you took the step and to introduce spitting but if she were feeling impatient I could see her jokingly saying you should spit in her mouth way too many times for you not to notice (so you finally do it).

... ✦ ...✦✦✦

김지우 / chuu

✦ Praise (receiving)

Y’all have seen the videos of her asking people to compliment her and pat her head for doing a good job? :c Yeah, she is soft and needs a gentle dom who appreciates her and her efforts. She likes being praised by you both sexually and not. It’s an important factor and if you don’t praise her during sex she’ll feel insecure and question if she’s attractive or if she’s the only one feeling good. Honestly, she could cry over it since her relationship is important to her and she hates the thought of being a bad girlfriend to the woman she loves the most in her life. You’ll have to reassure her that you love her, that she isn’t undeserving of your love and you have to promise to never stop praising your baby! Moving on, praising alone can make her so wet even if the intention of your compliment was completely non-sexual, like if you praise her for working good she can get red in the face and wet between her legs. At home, before you know it she’s on your lap, whining and dry humping you for turning her on in public.

“Did I do a good job?” she asked, flirting with her eyes.

“Of course, Baby,” you giggled at her cuteness, making her smile hard.

She put her head in your shoulder, whining, “Can we go? Please? I’m bored of this place.”

“Sure, let’s go,” you said, not realizing your girlfriend’s intentions with her seemingly innocent words.

✦ Overstimulation (receiving)

Who else wants to make her cum at least three times?? I don’t think she has a high sex drive but those days you two actually fuck you give it your all and it last for hours. The thing about overstimulation is that it’s a plethora of pleasure that is equivalent to some pain (she can handle). It’s the kinkiest shit she’ll do. She lets you continue fucking her after she’s cummed, whimpering and crying about how much it hurts and feels good at the same time, half of the time not making sense. The highest you can overstimulate her is make her cum five consecutive times before she says her safeword and you go for aftercare and cuddles.

✦ Dacryphilia

I think she’s the most likely to cry during sex out of all the members. She doesn’t care. She will express her feelings to the fullest, she’s not the type of woman to hold back because she feels belittled or embarrassed of her self-expression. Praise her through it. This doesn’t happen every time you fuck though, you have to make her cum really good if you want tears to roll down her cheeks as she moans like an angel.

✦... ✦ ...✦✦

박채원 / go won

✦ Vibrators

I wanna tease her with a vibrator wand so bad. Like on the lowest vibration mode setting, making her beg for more stimulation and then, after at least a quarter, turn it on the highest setting to have her scream as she cums :( Anyway, she been considering purchasing sex toys for masturbation since before your relationship, however, she never bought any because it made her feel a little embarrassed of how ‘kinky’ she is. So, when you showed her your collection after you’d fucked a few times, she blushed, acting shy although she was, in fact, overjoyed. She likes all types of toys; strap on’s (you wear them), nipple clamps, satisfyer’s, dildos, blindfolds, hand cuffs etc. But her absolute favorite type of toy is the vibrator; bullet, g-spot, wand, bunny, eggs, remote controlled, finger vibrators — as long as it’s a vibrator, she loves it! What’s so special about vibrators is that they have different vibration levels and different vibration pattern modes and you can use them both to tease her or to make her orgasm. She also really likes how cute they look — it almost makes her feel holy — especially when they pastel colored or if they are those bunny vibrators that have a bunny shaped clit stimulator :(

✦ Begging

Her voice is so beautiful when she sings and when she speaks and she knows it. Begging is sexy both because gets turned on by how sexy her voice turns when she’s in the mood and by how humiliating it is. She likes it, though. It’s a ‘classy’ type of self-humiliation. She usually does it when you tell her to beg for you if she wants pleasure but sometimes when she’s really horny, and doesn’t want to explicitly say it, she’ll beg for anything really and look intently in your eyes as if to communicate to you she wants you to make love to her.

“Please, I want it on me,” she said, avoiding the words ‘toy’ and ‘touch’ as to not make her feel more embarrassed.

“You know what to do, my Princess.”

She knew exactly what you were talking about and she blushed a little, “Please, please, Mommy. Please. Princess has been so good today, please.”

✦ Princess kink

She loves being called princess because it makes her blush and get all warm inside. It’s both a nickname/title and a praise at the same time. She doesn’t respond to you if you call her Chaewon or Gowon when you two are alone. If you have the audacity to call her anything but Princess when you’re in front of the members she will make you regret it by giving you the most torturous silent treatment of your life. Anyway, onto the good stuff, the name ‘Princess’ doesn’t have to be sexual, she just loves it, like when you’re cuddling, holding hands, talking about your days etc. To conclude, only call her Princess and you’re both happy :)

✦✦... ✦ ...✦

손혜주 / olivia hye

✦ Brat taming

She’s such a brat oh my. And she’s the type of sub to need to be broken down into submission (you have safe words and/or use colors to signal if anyone wants to stop). At first she misbehaves and tries to get on your nerves as much as possible, from whispering dirty things in your ear to masturbating next to you on bed. When you finally decide to be rough and punish her, she’s a whimpering mess promising to be good but not meaning it because she fucking loves it when her girlfriend dominates her. Her favorite type of punishments are those involving physical pain — she’s more maso than she’d like to admit — like spanking or using nipple clamps. However, she isn’t verbal about her love for pain because she feels a bit embarrassed about it but the way she keeps acting naughty even after promising she won’t, the way she bites her lip to stop her moans from exposing her massive kink, the way you can feel her wetness drip on your thigh after the last spank…you know she loves it. I don’t think she’d like name-calling, however, because that’d make her feel bad about herself, make her feel ugly even. Never call her any bad names, or nice names like ‘Babygirl’ or ‘Princess’ because in a way it can make her feel like you look down on her.

✦ Choking (receiving)

It’s about trust. I don’t think she’d be comfortable with her girlfriend choking her unless she was in love and had been so for a while. When she’s letting you choke her, she’s literally giving you her life in your hand(s) because she trusts you won’t hurt her or take advantage of her trust. It’s so much more intimate than many like to paint it, and she’s more sentimental and vulnerable than she likes to come across. I think she wouldn’t like it if you took initiative and choked her because she would misread it as you looking down on her and thinking she’s your bitch that you can do anything you want to. Instead, she’d want to be the one to grab your hand and put it on her throat, looking in your eyes to see that you don’t look down on her but actually love her.

✦ Threesome (FFF)

She’s very competitive and I think if she was feeling really bold one day, she’d go as far as suggest inviting another woman to your bed to show you nobody can pleasure you as much as she can. I definitely don’t think it’d be the type of threesome in which every party is touching each other. No, instead she and the other woman would be the ones touching you, fighting over who would make you cum first. She’d get really fucking jealous if you praised the other woman, but that’d only serve as fuel in pleasing you. Safe to say Hyejoo would win.

You looked at the two women in front of you, your girlfriend with a scowl on her face when you looked at the other woman for more than three seconds. When you gave them the sign, they began touching you.

Hyejoo went to put her lips on your pussy, looking up at you to see your reactions. “Good girl,” you said and petted her hair.

The other woman started sucking your tits with skill, “Fuck, you’re good,” you moaned and tangled your fingers in her hair.

Your girlfriend’s eyes darkened. Her lips left your lower ones and went up to your upper ones, kissing you and silencing you from praising the other bitch. She replaced them with fingers and soon your legs were shaking with pleasure, a revengeful smile on your girlfriend’s face.

✦✦✦... ✦ ...

❝ Hey 반짝이는 You’re my style (My style)

투명하게 Make you mine, mine

(투명하게 Make you mine)

Hey 넌 나만 아는 Jewelry shop (Oh)

내게 어울리는 Style, style

You’re so stylish 모으고파 Mileage (Whoa whoa)

용기를 내 Make you mine, mine

(Make you mine, hey yeah)

You’re so stylish 너로 꾸며 Buy list

내게 어울리는 Style, style

(I really like your style) ❞

—

( Hey, you’re shining, you’re my style

Clearly, I’ll make you mine, mine

(Clearly, I’ll make you mine)

Hey, you’re the jewellery shop only I know of

You’re my style, style

You’re so stylish, the rising mileage

I have the courage to make you mine, mine

(Make you mine, hey yeah)

You’re so stylish, I dream of you on my buy list

You’re my style, style

(I really like your style) )

—jeon heejin; cho haseul; wong kahei; kim jiwoo; park chaewon; jung jinsol; ha sooyoung; kim jungeun; 2018

[arrivalatdawn]

Warmth

LOOΠΔ Kim Lip, Heejin, Hyunjin, Choerry & Hyejoo x Male Reader

9504 words

categories: smut, oral, threesome, daddy kink

“B-Baby… slow down… oh, fuck!”

Colder temperatures and the first signs of snowfall on the ground could mean one thing - the end of the year and beginning of the holidays. Various colored lights and festive decorations filled the now barren streets. People are choosing to go out less and favor staying at home, spending time with loved ones and getting into the holiday spirit. You chose to partake in such events every year; albeit in a different way than most. While many sipped on toasty warm mugs of hot chocolate or gathered together near the fireplace and played a traditional Christmas movie, your method for intimate body heat was to be buried inside a woman.

Your partner for this was none other than Son Hyejoo, who called you over with just two simple words: “I’m horny.”

And so this is how you were now in the particular situation you were in on a fine Christmas, fucking a beautiful woman while she lets out a long, steady stream of moans. From the first penetration of the evening, Hyejoo wasted no time and spread her legs wantonly, inviting you between them.

Her walls were soft and wet but more importantly, warm. Hyejoo’s triangle upper lip puckered in satisfaction as she closed her eyes and savored the pure pleasure to wash over her entire body. It doesn’t take long for her to settle into a steady rhythm, as she grinds her pussy forwards and backwards against your crotch. Her bed slowly began to creak along to the both of you.

Son Hyejoo loved your cock almost as much as you loved her body. She lowers herself and sticks out her tongue, swiping across your lips in one fluid motion. She gives you a deep kiss while her lower body works itself thoroughly on your cock. She smiles through the kisses as you run your hands through the delicately soft skin of her thighs before your hands rest on her hips. Hyejoo breaks the kiss with a quick peck, straightening her back as she plants her palms firmly on your chest. Her moans filled the room with the sounds of a woman being satisfied, each rocking of her curvaceous body allowing a part of her to jiggle hypnotically. As she began to raise her hips in order to bounce on your cock, she instinctively tightened her vaginal muscles around your cock, wrapping it in what you loved to describe as warm, wet silk.

As she brushed her hair back with one hand, you admired her body rocking back and forth on top of you. The sight of her creamy white skin, her beautiful shoulders that she rarely showed outside of the bedroom, and her large, bouncing breasts as they jiggle from her riding your cock.

“Oppa… fuck, you feel so good inside me.” Hyejoo said as she continued fucking you to her heart’s content. While you and her both wanted her to be fully naked, you told her to keep her Christmas dress on, wanting the festive mood to fill the bedroom as well.

Your hands wandered their way to Hyejoo’s ass. A slight gasp escaped her lips as you gave each cheek a firm squeeze. Her nails sunk into your chest as she increased the speed at which she was riding you. The two of you interlock your fingers together as she raises her hips and gives you the wonderful sight of seeing the base of your shaft enter and exit her tight body.

“F-Fuck me from behind, oppa.” Hyejoo said several minutes later. You raised your hips and gave her one final deep, hard thrust before regretfully withdrawing your cock from her extremely tight pussy that seemingly refused to let you go. She moaned as inch by inch of your shaft left her body, exposing to you both the shining, glistening look thanks to her juices lubricating it. Hyejoo then got on her knees and planted her palms firmly on the mattress, wiggling her cute butt for you. You part her legs slightly, briefly stimulating her clit before positioning yourself behind her and sinking once more into her wet, inviting pussy.

The two of you moaned simultaneously as Hyejoo threw her head back, her beautiful shiny black hair hitting you in the face softly as she revels in the pleasure of being penetrated once more. And while her pussy still provided that warm, wet velvety silk feeling, it differed in this new position in that she was even tighter.

You held onto Hyejoo’s wide hips and begin fucking her.

“Oh fuck… oppa. Fuck, just like that. Fuck me, hard. Fuck my slutty pussy!” Hyejoo’s incessant words were like music to your ears as it didn’t take you very long to establish a rhythm you were both comfortable with. You did want to pound her hard like she wanted, but chose to savor the feeling of being inside her after so long. It seemed she did not share your same sentiments - repeatedly clenching her vaginal muscles against your cock and pushing her pillowy soft ass onto your lower body.

Hyejoo grips onto the bed sheets as she bites her own tongue from the pleasure coursing throughout her body. Her eyes are unable to remain open, fluttering shut as her eyes roll to the back of her head. You loved the feeling of being inside Hyejoo - and thankfully for you, she felt the same. While the bed and her body are being rocked back and forth, you give her plump ass a firm spank.

“O-Oh! Oppa… fuck, slap my ass harder.”

Never one to deny a woman such a request you do so, squeezing her other cheek before smacking it squarely with your palm. Not enough for it to hurt, just right that it stung a little.

“I-I love it when you fuck my pussy like this, oppa.” Hyejoo mustered the strength to spit out, your thrusts causing her to gasp a large breath of air as her body rocked back and forth. “I love feeling all of you.”

You let go of Hyejoo’s hips, slowing your thrusts temporarily as you grabbed onto her arms and held them. Another set of moans and screams were what you were met with as her upper body was now being supported by you. This caused her pussy to be even tighter and wetter around your cock, providing a wonderful feeling.

“Keep fucking me! Fuck me harder! Fuck me until you fill my pussy up good!” Hyejoo screamed as the two of you began to form a thin layer of sweat on your bodies. While you shared her same sentiments of wanting to finish inside her, you began to slow your thrusts down. Hyejoo noticed this, turning her head to glare at you until you slowed down just enough to retreat your cock quickly out of her body. She whined once she felt you were no longer inside her, frustration evident in her tone as she returned back to her original position. While she tried to reach back and find your cock, she turned around and saw you were already on your back.

“I want you to ride me until you cum again.”

She quickly straddled your hips as you were met with her seductive gaze. Removing her dress and tossing it aside, Hyejoo’s eyes were clouded with lust and desire, the act of fucking her from behind that was ended abruptly added another layer of pleasure to the situation. She smacked the tip of your cock against her splayed lips several times before easing her body back down onto you. The look in her eyes along with how her pussy felt against your shaft meant she was not going to be denied achieving bliss no matter what.

Hyejoo’s hips moved forward and backwards and side to side all at once, a testament to the amount of times she has had practice using your body. It seems as though she has little care for your comfort - wanting to satisfy her own needs first. Her breasts bounced as she rode you, hypnotizing you in such a way that they were the only things you could see in that moment. You gave the soft flesh the very same firm squeeze you did on her ass. Each was warm, a cloudlike feeling that you loved to use as a pillow. Using your thumb and index finger, you pinched each of them, rubbing them with your fingertips as they began to stiffen up. Once you were satisfied, you released both before slapping her tits loudly. The erotic act turned Hyejoo on even more, as her walls clenched on your cock and juices coating your shaft.

“O-Oppa… I’m gonna cum soon.” Hyejoo said as she continued riding you. “I’m going to cum on your dick, oh fuck!” her voice growing softer with each passing word.

“M-Me too.” you said, slapping her tits once more.

With an ear-deafening scream, Hyejoo finally reaches her orgasm. It overtakes her entire body - she throws her head back as her body tightens up and releases the flood of juices that coats your cock once more. Hyejoo’s cheeks turn a rosy tint of pink as her nails dig into your chest once more. Your hands squeeze her breasts as she rocks her body back and forth to ride out her pleasure-filled high. She pants heavily, tossing her hair back as she finally gives you a satisfied smile. Your cock still inside her, Hyejoo leans down and kisses you once more. They were sweet, full of affection and trust. You both smiled through it, as you nibble on her lower lip gently.

“Oppa, you still haven’t cum yet.” Hyejoo said softly.

You kissed her once more and pressed your forehead against hers. She was absolutely glowing, confidence and beauty radiating from her busty body. She rubbed her thumb across your cheek gently, silently asking what was next. As you looked down, Hyejoo followed your eyesight. Pointing at her lips, you nodded. She laughed softly, giving you another kiss before dismounting your body. Tenderly lifting her body off your cock, you saw her pussy glistening as the final few drops of her juices stained your thighs until the two of you were no longer connected.

She crawls in between your legs and wraps her delicate fingers around the base of your shaft. Sticking her tongue out, she licks the slit of your head before sucking on it slightly, tasting her own juices.

“I taste pretty sweet.” she said, smacking her lips while making soft popping sounds. The two of you laughed as she finally took you inside her mouth. The wet, hollow feeling was incredible. You held onto both sides of her head as she bobbed up and down your cock, letting you feel your tip hit the back of her throat before releasing it.

“Hyejoo… I’m going to cum.” you announced, unable to prolong the pleasure much longer. Her small hand strokes your shaft quickly, the friction providing a warm feeling as she spreads her saliva all over you.

It doesn’t take very long for you to finally erupt. You felt your cum flowing from your balls, as Hyejoo grabs the head of your cock and points it at her chest. A long stream of thick, hot semen escapes your tip and hits her soft skin. The next few ropes continued to paint her breasts as your hips bucked upwards. The force of your orgasm was so strong, your eyes closed shut as you threw your head back and waited for it to finish. No other thoughts occupied your mind as Hyejoo’s tight grip caused your shaft to pulse in her hand.

Hyejoo stroked you several more times, making sure every last drop was released from your cock. Using two fingertips, she traced a small sample of your cum and put it in her mouth. A loud, satisfied hum was released afterwards. While you began the process of recovering from your orgasm, Hyejoo rubbed your cum on her skin, her tits glistening from you painting them. She gives the tip of your cock a deep kiss before joining you as she cuddles in your embrace. She rests her head on your bicep as she wraps her arm across your chest and back. You brought her closer to you, lowering your face slightly and planting a kiss on her lips.

“That was fun.” you said.

“Merry Christmas, oppa.” Hyejoo replied, smacking her lips against yours as she nuzzled into your chest and drowsiness caused the two of you to sink into the mattress’ soft comfort.

--

If there was one thing you hated, it was being disturbed in the middle of the night. Son Hyejoo kept a tight hold on your body as you were awakened to the faint sound of your phone making a bird chirping noise. You unsuccessfully reached for your phone on her nightstand in the dark. On the fourth try, you finally reach it. Squinting your eyes as they adjusted to the light, you find the culprit responsible for interrupting your sleep.

Choi Yerim (1m ago): Daddy!

Choi Yerim (1m ago): I’m horny… are you done fucking Son Hyejoo yet?

Choi Yerim (now): Daddy! Come over now! I want to get fucked, pleaseee!

You let out a deep sigh. Someone who felt like a little sister and a fully grown woman at the same time. Along with Hyejoo, the two of you hit it off rather quickly. You shared mutual interests, including those that were bedroom related. She made her intentions clear from the very beginning, taking a page out of Hyejoo’s playbook and wore ridiculously short shorts that showed off her thick thighs or wearing leggings that instinctively caused you to smack her ass.

Within less than a hour upon first meeting each other, you found yourself having sex with Yerim in the fitting room of a department store. Unsuccessfully remaining quiet, the two of you dressed and left the store quickly, giggling the entire time. And while you told her it was okay for you to be designated as a favorite in her contacts, you slightly regretted saying that as you were quite exhausted from indulging Hyejoo’s body.

“Mmhm, oppa?” you turned to your side and saw Hyejoo squinting her eyes as well, rubbing them slightly as she kisses your chest and stares up at the bright light emanating from your phone screen. “Who is it?”

Hyejoo’s huskier, sleep-filled voice caused you to smile as you pulled her closer into her embrace and kissed the top of her head. She traced circles on your chest, giggling as you felt her draw your name followed by a heart.

“It seems Choi Yerim is quite horny.”

“Pfft. I called you first! That’s not fair. Today was supposed to be our day.” Hyejoo said. She reached down under the covers and softly began stroking you. You adjusted your breaths as the two of you felt your cock hardening in her grasp.

“S-Should I just tell her no, then?” you asked, silently wishing Hyejoo would be okay with it. She placed a finger on her temple, as if in deep thought processing what you just asked. At the same time, she stroked your shaft a bit faster and ran her thumb across your now leaking slit. “No…” she finally replied. “It’s the holidays, she should be satisfied too. Even if she is a needy slut with daddy issues.”

“What’s with the sudden kindness?” you said, placing your finger under her chin and raising her head slightly for a kiss. “You’ve never been one to share.”

Hyejoo’s free hand hits your chest softly. “Are you insinuating I’m not nice?” she said, pretending to be shocked. “I have no right to complain, anyways. As much as I want to have you all for myself, I’m not your girlfriend. I don’t want to be controlling, either.” The two of you kiss each other once more, a bit longer this time.

“But in return… I expect to have New Year’s Eve and the New Year with you. I’ve never had a New Year’s kiss at midnight before.”

“Why do I have the feeling we’ll be doing more than just kissing leading up to the new year?” you asked, rubbing her cheek and pecking her lips.

She returns the quick peck before climbing on top of you. Still holding onto your cock, she lines the tip of it with her entrance before lowering her hips onto you.

“You don’t have to be at Yerim’s right away… right?” she said, as the two of you moaned from your cock entering her moist cavern once more.

--

Despite Hyejoo’s incessant efforts to go another round, you left her apartment thirty minutes later. Sleep deprived and your stamina depleted, you managed to somehow drive to Yerim’s in a relatively quick manner. Texting her you were outside her door, the jingle of it being unlocked revealed a feisty hand pulling you by the shirt quickly.

Yerim wasted no time with formalities, instantly crashing her lips against yours as she began removing your shirt and pants. Each kiss was sinful, full of passionate desire as you tasted the faintest hint of cherry lip gloss. Like Hyejoo, Yerim also wore a Christmas inspired dress. The soft velvety material of it felt comforting and smooth on your hands as she wrapped her arms around your waist. While her shoulders were already exposed, you lowered the dress slightly and began to kiss her beautiful skin, sucking on it slightly as Yerim’s moans filled your ears. She returned the favor by grabbing onto the waistline of your boxer briefs and pulled them down, revealing your erection to the cool air circulating the living room. You continued kissing her wonderful shoulders, starting a trail from them until you reached her neck.

“Oh fuck… daddy…” Yerim moaned. You were never one for pet names that often, but hearing only Yerim call you that turned you more than you would like to admit. While you continued to suck on her neck and left small marks on it, Yerim started stroking your cock. Her slightly cold hand contrasts your warm shaft and the sensation provides a wonderful feeling while more and more of her skin is exposed to you as Yerim lets her sexy Christmas outfit fall down her body and form a pool of velvet around her ankles. Sharing another similarity with Hyejoo, while neither were exactly tall, they both had long creamy legs that were complimented by thick sculpted thighs and the cutest round curvature of their bottoms you’ve ever seen. You have spent an unhealthy amount of time buried between their legs - whether it be having oral or vaginal sex with them.

You grabbed onto Yerim’s wide hips and turned her around. With the two of you now fully naked, you pushed her soft ass against your lower crotch and felt her juices begin to leak down onto her thighs. They were soft, yet gave off a healthy vibe, one of the many things you loved about Yerim. You grab onto your shaft and rub it against the outside of her pussy lips, causing Yerim to moan and you to get lubricated. The two of you take a moment to catch your breath as you rubbed the length of your cock against her inner thighs. They were wide, thick but most importantly - warm. The result of hundreds of hours at the gym with Hyejoo, she and Yerim also both began doing Pilates courses, something you made a mental note of who to thank for allowing you to be between such luscious thighs on a regular basis.

“Fuck my thighs, daddy.” Yerim moaned as you began to do so. Your cock was nuzzled comfortably in between the small gap of her legs as the natural wetness dribbling out of her stained her thighs and your shaft. This allowed you to gradually begin to increase the pace. Yerim loved everything you did, which made having sex with her more intimate and fun. The two of you echoed each other, your moans rising in volume as you found a comfortable rhythm with which to slide your cock between her cream thighs. They jiggled with each thrust, the tip of your cock grazing her labia while you felt your balls being rocked back and forth.

“Daddy… that feels so good.” Yerim whined as the two of you savored the pleasure your bodies were giving each other. She tilts her head slightly, a bead of sweat forming on her forehead as the all too familiar expression of desire and lust are written all over her facial features. She captured your lips, allowing you to savor the sweet taste of them. Although your mouth was currently occupied with Yerim’s, your lower body showed no signs of slowing down. You continued thrusting in between her thighs, feeling the warmth radiating from her outside lips.

“D-Daddy… I want you to fuck my face. Can you facefuck me, please?” Yerim said a few minutes later, breaking the kiss and pleading with her large, beautiful eyes. You were absorbed by the deep, rich brown pools of lust-filled desire. They left you helpless, unable to speak as you gave her a simple nod. The two of you kiss each other once more until you take her by surprise and sweep her off her feet, bringing you both into Yerim’s bedroom.

Despite her best efforts to keep her arms embracing your neck, you toss her onto the bed playfully. She giggled in response, her eyes looking up at you in anticipation. She grabs a hair tie from her slim sexy wrist and makes a show of tying up her beautiful brown hair, forming a messy bun. Yerim gets on her stomach and brings the upper part of her body onto the edge of the bed. She gives the tip of your cock a firm kiss, smiling in delight as she sees it beginning to leak out precum. Her eyes went into a crescent shape as she cutely stuck out her tongue for you. You grabbed the base of your shaft and slapped your tip on it, teasing her as she unsuccessfully tried to get her upper lip wrapped around it. You pulled on her bun, causing Yerim to jump slightly.

“Yerim’s going to make daddy feel really good, isn’t she?” you said. She nodded, her eyes pleading you to use her.

With one final slap of your tip on her tongue, you began to push your shaft inside her warm and wet mouth. You moaned as her lips formed an airtight seal around your throbbing cock. You held onto both sides of her head as Yerim began bobbing up and down the length of your shaft. Her throat showed little signs of struggle, as it was being stuffed with one of her favorite parts of your body. Her blowjobs were often sloppy as she knew you very much enjoyed them. Fucking her face proved to be no different - The movement of your hips perfectly synced with her head bobbing. She wanted to prove to herself, and to you - that she was able to swallow you whole. You felt the tip of your cock hitting her throat with each descent of her head. The audible gagging sounds and saliva being swished inside of her mouth added another layer of pleasure. Despite her best efforts, some of it started to leak out of her lips and flowed down onto your balls. She looked up at you and was happy to see your contorted face of satisfaction as you closed your eyes and threw your head back.

While Yerim was unable to speak due to having a mouthful of cock, you were relatively silent as well save for the sounds of your moans and Yerim’s saliva coating your shaft. With one hand still guiding her rhythm, you used the other one to caress her relatively soft ass, giving each cheek a firm squeeze. Yerim moved her tongue in a wavelike motion, as her throat sent vibrations you felt on your cock. The pressure building inside your body was beginning to grow. Normally, you would’ve been fine with cumming inside her mouth this way - but there was something else the both of you haven’t done before. You returned your grip onto both sides of her head and held her down, savoring the feeling of all of your cock inside her mouth before releasing her with a loud pop. Yerim’s mouth consumed a large gasp of air as she giggled and watched in delight as your cock was glistening from the thick pools of saliva, some of which connecting her mouth and your tip with several thin strands. Thinking you were only allowing her to catch her breath, she sunk her head lower and tried bringing you back into her mouth. Yerim was surprised when you held onto her head.

“Not just yet, Yerim. Daddy wants to try something different.”

Yerim is slightly confused as you hold onto her shoulders and flipped her over. You urge her to scoot her body forwards just a bit. Upon doing so, she finds her head is now on the edge of the bed, leaning downwards as she is now eye level with your balls.

“You trust daddy, right?”

She nodded, squeezing your sack. You held onto both of her cheeks and squished them together. This only left Yerim even more confused, as her lips formed what you would describe as a pink racetrack. Holding her face gently, you bring your cock into her inviting mouth once more. Having teased each other enough, you are a bit rougher with your thrusts this time. As she hollowed her cheeks and took more of you, you were now able to see how your cock looked like whenever it hit her throat. The faintest trace of your tip was outlined as you admired it appearing and disappearing. She continued playing with your balls in her hand, scratching its sensitive underside softly which caused your body to shudder in response. You know you aren’t able to hold out much longer, thrusting inside of her repeatedly. Yerim knows your orgasm has arrived when she feels your balls tighten as your shaft pulses. You hold onto both of her cheeks as you feel hot, thick semen release from your tip and coat her comfortable throat. You’re able to see and hear Yerim beginning to swallow your load as it flows downwards. Thrusting into her several more times for good measure, you release her mouth once more. She hums in satisfaction as she sticks her tongue out cutely and shows you she has swallowed it all.

Collapsing onto the bed, you struggled to catch your breath. Yerim really did a number on you. The cute, at times naive young woman straddles your lap. Her heartwarming smile and mischievous twinkle in her eyes inform you that she would not be satisfied with just oral sex. Rubbing her drenched lips against the length of your cock, she moans erotically until gripping you tightly and lowering her hips onto you.

“Oh, fuck…” you both moaned out.

Her painfully tight walls gradually began to adjust themselves around your cock. You run your hands up and down her thighs before planting them on her hips as she rocks her body back and forth. She grasps onto your shoulders and starts riding your cock.

--

A warm, relaxing shower was well deserved after several hours of stamina depleting sex. Water droplets formed all over your body as you soaked in the satisfying feeling of it. You grabbed what you assumed to be Yerim’s loofah and squeezed some of her fragrant body wash onto it, smirking as it released a terrible sound since the bottle was almost empty. Mixing it with water, you began to clean yourself off with it, humming a tune while raising your arms. The suds were easily washed away from the water falling from above. You were so absorbed by the shower you failed to notice that the door was opened. A barefooted person sneakily removed their clothing and tiptoed into the bathtub, joining you. Rubbing the body wash all over your chest and stomach, your body tensed up when you felt someone press themselves onto your back and a hand gripping your cock.

“So this is the dick Choi Yerim cannot stop talking about…”

The voice was unmistakable. Kim Jungeun. Yerim’s roommate of two years and someone you weren’t overly fond of. While the two of you were civil around each other, her aloof tone and tsundere personality were just some of the things you learned about her upon your first meeting. Despite showing zero interest in being friendly towards anyone besides Yerim, it was safe to say you were very afraid that she was now with you in the shower.

“J-Jungeun, what are you doing here?” you stuttered, unable to stifle your moan as she began stroking your cock. She ignored you, grabbing the loofah out of your hand and rubbing it across your length. It tingled and certainly wasn’t a pleasant feeling, but it was quickly replaced with pure pleasure as Jungeun applied the body wash all over you.

“I come home and hear Yerim screaming “fuck me harder, daddy!” repeatedly. Figured you two were busy playing a board game.” Jungeun said nonchalantly while she added a counterclockwise gripping technique on you. You closed your eyes, allowing yourself to savor the warm water and Jungeun’s hold on your shaft.

“Jungeun… that feels so good.” you moaned.

“Seriously? I barely stroked you and you’re already this hard? Disgusting.”

“If it’s so disgusting, why haven’t you let go?” you asked.

Jungeun was silent, unable to refute your claim. While she stopped stroking you, her hand was still firmly gripping your cock. Before you could turn around and see her, she resumed moving her small hand back and forth.

“I was curious. Wanted to see what exactly turned Yerim into a cockthirsty slut.”

Feeling a bit more bold, you reached behind you and found Jungeun’s butt, pushing her against your back.

“Maybe you should put it in your mouth to really see what turns her on.”

No sooner had the words been said did you grow to regret them. Jungeun immediately released her hold on you and slapped your face loudly, the noise reverberating across the walls of the bathroom. You were a bit startled while Jungeun remained unfazed.

“You touch my ass or any other part of me without permission again and I chop your dick off. Got it?”

You nodded. Jungeun slowly sank to her knees between your legs. Still in shock, she spread your thighs and was now staring at your hard cock.

“I’m giving you the chance to fuck my face. Use this opportunity now, because it certainly won’t happen again.”

Timidly holding onto both sides of her head and not being met with any opposition from Jungeun, you moved away from the water and watched as she sunk into your crotch. She began with short, shallow bobs in order to allow herself time to get used to you. With no objections from her you gradually increased your pace until you are soon rapidly forcing her head down. She maintains eye contact with you occasionally, while her throat provides a wet, satisfying pleasure. Unlike Yerim who basically trained herself to handle your cock, the sounds of Jungeun’s throat gagging increased in volume as you fucked her mouth roughly. Her hands gripped your thighs for support as spit splashed on her chin and cheeks, mixing with all the water droplets on your body. You tilted your head back as you continued to push her face into your crotch. Jungeun’s acrylic nails dug into your skin as you heard what you believed to be her moans with your cock filling her pretty mouth up. Despite being at odds with her, Jungeun was undeniably beautiful. You pushed her head all the way down your base, only letting her go after she began tapping on your thighs. Her mouth released its hold on your cock with another loud pop, allowing you to admire the mess her face has become. Her hair began clinging to her forehead from the water as the lower half of her face is covered in her saliva.

Jungeun gives you a smile that is anything but sweet as you see excess threads of spit hanging off her lips and chin.

“Alright, handsome. That’s enough for now.” She said, rising from between her legs as she gets out of the shower.

“What? Wait, what? That’s it?” you asked, a bit offended Jungeun didn’t finish you off.

She ignored you and began drying herself off with the towels you prepared. Rubbing another towel on her beautiful blonde hair, she wraps it around her head before staring back at you.

“Come over whenever Yerim isn't home and maybe you’ll get lucky.”

She winked at you, swaying her hips as she wrapped the other towel across her body and exited the bathroom. You were stunned at what just happened, but looked down and sighed remembering Jungeun teased you. Your erection was hard as a rock, and the thought of finishing yourself off to alleviate it would not be the same as indulging in her mouth for the very first time.

--

Finishing up a shower that started off relaxing and ended with frustration, you put your clothes back on and were teased one final time by Jungeun before you left their apartment. You felt even more exhausted than you did leaving Hyejoo’s. Nothing sounded better than climbing into your bed and drifting off into sleep.

As you entered your apartment, you turned the lights on and were greeted coldly by a woman crossing her legs and folding her arms as she sat on the couch and tapped her foot.

“B-Baby, what’re you doing up?…” you asked nervously.

“We live together and you ask why am I still up when my boyfriend isn’t home?” Jeon Heejin asked you, not expecting an answer. You gulped. Heejin wanted to spend the entire day with you, the two of you having no similar days off until now. She planned out various couple activities to do at home that would culminate into the entire evening filled with exploring each other’s bodies. To make matters worse, Heejin sent you on an errand to get some marshmallows which you were doing until you got the call from Hyejoo.

“Did you have fun fucking those sluts instead of getting the one thing I told you we needed for date night?”

“I…”

“I can understand Hyejoo and Yerim. Those two have thighs that even I want to be buried between. But Jungeun unnie, seriously? She doesn’t even like giving head.”

“She liked choking on my cock though…” you said quietly, hoping Heejin wouldn’t hear. But of course, she did. Even when her back was turned to you when washing dishes, she knew what you were up to. Judging by the deep frown on her face, she wasn’t too happy with what you just said.

“You’re an asshole. I’m taking a shower. Don’t follow me.” Heejin said in a piercingly sharp tone, brushing past you as she began removing her clothes and headed for your shared bedroom. You sighed, fully prepared to sleep on the couch tonight as you were sure if you tried cuddling with her, you would end up on the floor from being kicked off the bed. Removing your coat and scarf, you went inside the bedroom after hearing Heejin turn on the shower faucets. You grabbed a pair of pajamas and went in front of the mirror, staring at your exhausted reflection. You could feel your eyebags start to form from how many times your sleep was interrupted. Having just put on your pajama pants, you were about to wear a shirt when you felt a pair of arms wrap behind your back. You instinctively flinched, Jungeun’s earlier actions scaring you as you believed Heejin would do the same.

“Oppa…”

Turning around you were not met by Heejin, instead a wide-eyed, black haired beauty who was just slightly taller than her smiled at you warmly. Her large glassy orbs beamed and deceptively cute eyebrows furrowed as you looked at her without saying a word. You rubbed your eyes, blinking them several times to make sure you weren’t seeing things. There was no mistaking it - Kim Hyunjin was in your bedroom.

“What are you doing here?” you asked.

“Heejin unnie asked if I wanted to spend Christmas with you guys.” She replied in a robotic tone.

“Unnie? Aren’t you guys the same age?”

“Tell that to your annoying ass girlfriend!” Hyunjin whined. “She makes me call her that even though we’re less than a month apart. And you guys don’t even have bread here…”

“I don’t think today’s a good day to hangout.” you said truthfully.

“Why?” she asked, sitting on your bed in a suspiciously polite manner. She placed her hands on her lap awaiting your answer. “Is it because you fucked three girls instead of running an errand for unnie?”

Your mouth was open, shocked at how Hyunjin knew what happened.

“Choi Yerim is hot as fuck and fun in bed, but that girl really can’t keep her mouth shut. She went into great detail about how you fucked her thighs and pounded her hard.”

“Choi Yerim…” you silently muttered. “Is there anything else she told you?”

“That Heejin unnie is going to kill you when you get home.”

“I really should.” Heejin’s deep voice said from behind you as she exited the bathroom. She sat in front of her vanity mirror and began working on her nighttime skincare routine. Her fingers skimmed through the various lipsticks and lip gloss until she found one she liked. Applying a thin layer on her lips, she moved both together and made a wet popping noise trying to distribute it evenly. Staring at your reflection through the glass, she continued.

“Hyunjin here was going to be my Christmas gift to you, baby.”

Seeing you tilt your head slightly in confusion, she explained further.

“I called her over because I wanted us to have a threesome with her.” That very sentence left you weak in the knees. You were instantly beginning to regret answering Hyejoo’s call on your way home. Hyunjin’s face continued to be expressionless as Heejin closed her eyes and shyly smiled.

“We could’ve had so much fun, the three of us. Hyunjin riding you while I sit on your face. Maybe the two of us using her for our own selfish desires.” Heejin said, biting her lower lip hungrily as you could see the lust beginning to form in her eyes.

“But you just had to go fuck that busty whore Son Hyejoo. I hope that titfuck was worth it, baby. Because you won’t get to touch me for a long, long time.”

“Baby…” you whined softly.

“Instead…” Heejin said, getting out of her chair and sitting next to Hyunjin, “you’ll have to suffer watching me enjoy another woman’s body.”

Brushing a small strand of hair behind Hyunjin’s ear, Heejin traced an outline of her face before placing a deep kiss on her lips. Hyunjin was definitely caught by surprise, not expecting things to escalate so quickly. Her eyes widened slightly before fluttering shut as her arms wrapped around Heejin’s neck. Heejin on the other hand brought her hand under Hyunjin’s chin and tilted her head up, giving her a better angle to kiss her from. Their lips looked extremely soft, giving off the image of finally reuniting after quite some time. Each kiss was full of passion and intensity.

Heejin loved being in charge in the bedroom and tonight was no different. Her hands begin exploring Hyunjin’s body. You watched as the coat she was wearing slid down her body and onto the floor below. Each inch of skin that was being exposed aroused you even more. It seemed Hyunjin was prepared for the evening’s festivities, only wearing a sheer lace bra underneath.

Hyunjin moaned as she ran her fingers though Heejin’s brown and blonde hair. The two continued their heated exchange as Heejin bites on Hyunjin’s lower lip, causing her to moan out in satisfaction. Heejin’s eyes are half open, side eyeing you as her gaze lingers against your own. It doesn’t last long, however, as her full attention returns to Hyunjin as she pushes her tongue inside the younger woman’s mouth. At this point, it was nearly impossible to not be aroused as you felt your erection growing from inside your pants.

Heejin’s naughty hands find their way down to Hyunjin’s ass, cupping each soft looking cheek through her lace panties. Hyunjin is the first to break the kiss, letting out a soft moan as Heejin uses this chance to suck on her inviting neck.

Wanting to arouse you even more, Heejin grabs onto Hyunjin’s hips and makes her get on her hands and knees on the bed, with Hyunjin facing you. The pleasure is beginning to wash all over her cute features as Heejin quickly reaches for the waistband of Hyunjin’s panties and removes them using her slim fingers.

Not wanting to waste any more time, Hyunjin reaches behind herself and unclasps the lock of her bra, causing the silky fabric to join the other discarded garments. Heejin is pleased by this - taking the opportunity to fondle Hyunjin’s perky breasts from behind as she plants more kisses on her neck.

Using her middle finger, Heejin spreads Hyunjin’s legs and causes her to moan out loudly. While you weren’t able to see what was going on, you knew Heejin was teasing her.

“Baby, this slut is so fucking wet.” Heejin’s erotically deep voice said to you. “You could’ve been balls deep inside her right now.”

A loud scream accompanied the action as you realized that Heejin has used another finger to enter Hyunjin’s most intimate area.

“She’s so tight.” Heejin said. “Would’ve you love to be fucking a hot slut who screams so much?”

Every devilish word that escapes Heejin’s lips turns you on even more. You wanted to throw away your dignity and join the two of them in pleasure. But because of Heejin’s headstrong personality, you knew better than to go against her wishes.

“Baby, she’s so fucking tight.” Heejin repeated softly. “Were Hyejoo or Yerim this wet and tight for you?”

Hyunjin’s thighs quivered as your girlfriend continued her merciless assault. While this served as your punishment for leaving her all alone, it seemed Heejin was definitely enjoying herself. Heejin uses one hand to cup Hyunjin’s breasts and hold her up right while continuing to stimulate her with the other. With Hyunjin now being held up, you were able to get a good view of the action going on between her legs. Hyunjin’s toned, flat tummy and once innocent features were now replaced by a lust-filled woman who wanted nothing more than to chase her own desires thanks to your girlfriend. Despite all of this, Hyunjin manages to make eye contact with you, her eyes half closed as her mouth makes a perfect O shape and releases wordless moans.

“I bet she’s even tighter than me.” Heejin naughtily said.

“Unnie…” Hyunjin whined, the pleasure becoming too much for her to retain her composure. “Unnie… I’m so close… Unnie…”

“How about it, baby?” Do you want to fuck this needy slut?”

A passionate moan escapes Hyunjin’s lips as she struggles to keep her body raised. Unable to form coherent words, the only thing both of you hear are moans of pleasure. Her eyes fluttered rapidly as her body squirmed. Whenever you hung out with Hyunjin, she was quiet, almost exuding a robotic-like personality. But in this moment, she was being dominated by your girlfriend who was easily pushing her into the brink of an orgasm. Heejin’s hand which was still cupping her breast began to take a nipple in between her thumb and index finger, mirroring what you did to Hyejoo earlier in the evening. Pinching each of them, Hyunjin moans while Heejin tilts her head and gives you an extremely naughty grin.

“Oh no, baby. Looks like I’ll make Hyunjin cum before you do.”

That was all it took for Hyunjin to release the loudest moan of the night, bordering on a high-pitched scream as her body spasms and finally gives into her orgasm. Heejin manages to keep her locked in place, wrapping her arms from behind Hyunjin and holding onto her shoulders.

Pure pleasure radiates from between Hyunjin’s legs as you both watched her writhe in pleasure. Her legs that looked like they had been reduced to jelly were struggling to not give out as Heejin kissed her from behind tenderly. Several minutes passed until Hyunjin’s orgasm subsided. A thin layer of sweat glistened on her porcelain skin as she began to regain her senses.

While Hyunjin’s chest heaves and allows her to begin breathing normally again, she takes this chance to push Heejin onto the bed. She removes the pesky undergarments in one quick motion. Hyunjin bites her lower lip softly as she admires Heejin’s beautiful naked body. Despite not being tall, Heejin possessed perfect proportions, something you were always thankful for.  Her long, graceful legs and cute hourglass figure were fully exposed to the both of you as Hyunjin climbed on top of her.

The two of them kiss each other once more, savoring their sinful tastes. Heejin gasped as Hyunjin sucks on her neck, sucking on your favorite part of it. Gradually increasing in volume, Hyunjin makes her way down, leaving a trail of kisses behind.

“Oh fuck, Hyunjin…” Heejin moaned when Hyunjin began to indulge in one of her breasts. Puckering her lips, she takes the tip of Heejin’s breasts and sucks on it softly, flicking her tongue against the sensitive nub. She makes sure not to leave the other breast unattended as her hand fondled it. Passionate moans and “oh fuck” streamed together seamlessly from your girlfriend’s mouth.

With half-lidded eyes, Heejin looked at you and smiled wickedly. Despite slowly surrendering herself to pleasure, she wanted to make sure you were watching another person use her body. She runs her fingers through Hyunjin’s hair, encouraging her to work on her other breast. It doesn’t last very long, however as Heejin wanted you to see something else. Getting the hint, Hyunjin smiled before looking back at you and lowering herself down Heejin’s body.

Spreading Heejin’s legs and placing them on either side of her shoulders, Hyunjin wastes no time and dives right in between your girlfriend’s creamy thighs. Only able to see the back of her head, Heejin tosses her head back in satisfaction as you see Hyunjin ascend from bottom to top.

“Oh fuck…” Heejin said in a soft, relaxed tone.

Hyunjin does this several more times, each time earning a sexy moan from Heejin.

Your girlfriend’s face has now contorted into being one of pure pleasure and appreciation for the woman currently in between her legs. Gasps and moans are the only thing Heejin is able to release from her lips as you watched Hyunjin bury her head deeper.

“Don’t you think it’s fair we all get to feel good?” Hyunjin asked, kissing the inner creases of Heejin’s thighs. You heard Hyunjin sucking on Heejin’s juices, silently wishing you were in her position instead.

“Baby, come here…” Heejin said softly. “Oh fuck…”

Hyunjin continues to eat out Heejin as your girlfriend closes her eyes and tries to reach for your pants. Helping her out, you removed your pajama pants and kicked them away from your ankles. You take Heejin’s small hand and guide it to your now exposed cock. You let out a soft gasp as she wraps them delicately around you.

Seeing your girlfriend become a needy mess caused you to pulse in her hand. She holds onto you tightly as, with her eyes still closed, she parts her lips with the head and paints your slit with her beautiful pink tongue.

“Oh fuck…” you moaned as Heejin began sucking your cock. It takes little effort on her part as more and more of your shaft enters her mouth. You joined her in closing your eyes, allowing you to savor the feeling of your girlfriend pleasuring you. Her lips felt soft, sweet and contained her pent up frustrations at you. The sinful act Hyunjin was doing on her lower body caused Heejin to moan while your cock was still in her mouth, sending wonderful vibrations all throughout your length.

Heejin continued moaning on your cock as you could feel her body beginning to tense up. She regretfully releases you from her mouth and lets out a sensual filled moan.

“Fuck… Hyunjin. I’m close. I’m so close. I’m about to- ahh….”

When Heejin’s lips wrapped themselves around your cock, you held onto both sides of her head as she sent more vibrations along your shaft’s underside. You bobbed her head softly as Heejin’s back arched and pushed Hyunjin deeper between her legs.

She lets out a muffled scream that feels incredible on your cock as you watched your girlfriend finally reach her orgasm. Pleasure flowed through her body - from the top of her head to her toes which curled in satisfaction as she wrapped her legs around Hyunjin’s head. Hyunjin begins consuming the juices that were flowing freely from your girlfriend’s wanton pussy. Heejin closed her eyes and threw her head back as she hummed in satisfaction.

Giving her time to allow the orgasm to wash over her body, you admired your girlfriend’s sweat misted skin and rosy tint of her cheeks. Once Heejin’s tight grip on her head weakens, Hyunjin rises from between her spread legs and smiles at you - Heejin’s juices glistening on her chin and lips. She licks up as much as she can before wiping her face.

Grabbing your cock and removing it from Heejin’s mouth, it was quickly replaced with Hyunjin’s own lips as the two shared deep, strong kisses. The two rediscover each other’s bodies while your mouth waters at the sight of both naked women.

Heejin notices this and breaks the kiss first.

“Do you want to suck his cock?” she asked Hyunjin. She responds with a curt nod. Staring up at you, seemingly asking for your approval, Hyunjin was wide eyed as she was finally met with your cock in front of her. She gives your cock a small kiss, watching in awe as the action caused it to twitch slightly.

Hyunjin doesn’t give you much time to think about anything else as she finally parts her lips and takes you into her mouth. She sucks your tip slowly, bobbing it quickly as if to test you out. Like you did with Heejin, you ran your fingers through Hyunjin’s dark locks and patted her head slightly.

Heejin on the other hand was focusing all of her attention on your balls, taking each one individually inside her mouth while making sure to paint long stripes of saliva by flattening her tongue.

“Fuck that feels so good, girls…” you moaned, closing your eyes and savoring the feeling of both women pleasuring you. You looked down and saw the soft mess of Hyunjin’s head as she bobbed up and down your cock. Her mouth was wet, almost silk like. It was as if the two women were silently competing to see which one could tip you over the edge and be the sole reason for your orgasm. With your hand guiding Hyunjin’s head, you were a bit disappointed when she suddenly released you from her mouth. She taps Heejin whose lips left your balls with a loud pop.

“I want to get fucked now.” Hyunjin said softly.

With Hyunjin now on your back, you made your way to be in between her legs that instinctively spread themselves for you. You teased her, slapping the head of your cock against her splayed pussy lips, feeling her precum deliciously coating it. Adjusting yourself slightly, you feel the heat radiating from her lower body.

“Fuck me.” She begged you. “Fuck me now.”

Not wanting her to wait any longer, you held onto Hyunjin’s thighs and entered her pussy slowly. Her warm, wet walls were ridiculously soft. Multiple sensations hit you at once. Hyunjin’s sexy moan and her eyes closing shut looked heavenly as the two of you savored the feeling of being connected for the very first time. Heejin was right - Hyunjin was extremely tight, her walls almost painfully constricting your shaft. You make sure to leave only your tip inside her before slamming inside her and finally fucking Hyunjin. The two of you were able to quickly establish a comfortable rhythm as your cock went in and out of her wanton body.

“Fuck…” Hyunjin moaned as her body rocked back and forth on the bed. Heejin takes the opportunity to pull her in for another kiss, her tongue entering Hyunjin’s mouth while you fucked her. The sight of it all seemed like a dream - to be naked and sharing such an intimate moment with two beautiful women is something most people go their entire lives without experiencing. But here you were, well into the wee hours after Christmas with your cock buried deep inside Hyunjin as she begs you to fuck her harder.

“Punish her, baby.” Heejin said as you held onto Hyunjin’s hips. With Heejin cheering you on, you increased the speed of your thrusts, causing Hyunjin to release louder and louder moans as she wanted you to go even deeper inside her. Her toes curled in satisfaction as her body was shaken each time your cock entered her.

“Fuck!” she screamed. “Fuck, oppa. You feel so good!”

“Don’t tell my boyfriend what to do, you slut!” Heejin said, slapping Hyunjin’s face. It looked like it stinged, but mattered little to Hyunjin as pleasure washed through her body. Heejin took the chance to climb on top of Hyunjin and lowered her crotch onto the younger woman’s face.

“Since you don’t seem to respect your unnie’s wishes and want to be a bad girl, I figured we should work on cleaning this filthy mouth of yours. And what better way to do that then by stuffing your face with my pussy.”

Your hands find their way to Heejin’s soft, supple cheeks and squeeze each one. You gave her two quick slaps which caused her body to squirm on top of Hyunjin.

“Baby!” Heejin moaned.

Hyunjin held onto your girlfriend’s thighs for support as her tongue pushed itself deeper inside Heejin’s pussy.

“I-Is this the best Christmas gift ever?” Heejin asked you.

“F-Fuck yes.” you said, thrusting into Hyunjin.

Heejin arched her back as she savored the feeling of Hyunjin’s mouth pleasuring her. She grinds her crotch against Hyunjin’s face, wanting to spread her juices all over.

“Do you want to fuck me now, baby?” Heejin moaned.

“Fuck yes.” you repeated, albeit a bit too loudly. Hyunjin moaned in disappointment as she felt Heejin leave her face and you removing yourself from her pussy at the same time. Heejin pulls you in for a kiss, stroking your cock as the two of you exchange a passionate duel of affection. Pulling her face away first, Heejin shakes her butt cutely at you. You smiled watching each cheek jiggle as you gave them another slap.

Heejin moaned in satisfaction as you finally entered your girlfriend from behind. No matter how many times you did it with her or fucked any of her friends, nothing could replicate the feeling of having sex with the woman you loved the most. Her pussy was drenched, the result of Hyunjin giving her an orgasm and her natural leakage whenever you two were intimate.

“Baby…” Heejin cooed as you began to fuck her from behind.

You held onto Heejin’s toned arms as your body required little effort in order to find a comfortable rhythm. The two of you have done this so many times, it was almost second nature. And while you did increase your pace slightly, it required minimal effort for Heejin to release a steady stream of pleasure filled moans.

“You feel so good, baby.” Heejin said as your thrusts were preventing her from speaking quickly. “Merry Christmas… oh, fuck!”

With her body rocking back and forth, Hyunjin took the opportunity to lay in front of Heejin and forced her head down into her spread legs. All of you moaned simultaneously at the sinful situation. Grabbing onto your girlfriend’s soft cheeks, you squeezed them hard as you thrusted in and out of her wanton body. Her tongue vibrated inside Hyunjin’s pussy, causing the younger woman to let out a scream as she grabbed both sides of Heejin’s head and pushed her even deeper.

For many, Christmas was a time to be with friends and loved ones exchanging gifts - valuing each other’s company. For you and Heejin, this was going to be something the two of you would never forget.

[girlgrouptrash101]

Olivia Hye (Loona) - I Kinda Like You

Request: “olivia hye reaction to her female s/o wearing her hoodie in front of the members please :3″

Word Count: 1,436 Words

Warnings: just fluff my dears :]

A/N: this was ony supposed to be a tiny drabble but i guess i got a little caught up in the plot,,, oh well, enjoy!

- C

“Haha! Gotcha!” Yeojin screamed as she smashed the buttons on Hyejoo’s remote control, trying desperately to beat the stony-faced girl at a game of call of duty. Hyejoo had gotten the game for Christmas, and she’d practically already reached the maximum level in each game mode. Hyejoo absolutely loved gaming, and if she was being honest, not many things topped gaming for her. Except you, of course. Every day her members call her or chat to her and she can’t hear them with her headset on, but for you, Hyejoo would even go as far to quit her game just to talk to you. In your eyes, that was the biggest sentiment the timid girl had ever given you.

“Yeojin, you shot the wall again. I’m not even near you.” Hyejoo spoke gruffly, before laughing at the frustrated maknae. The younger girl huffed out, dropping the remote before jumping slightly as the door to Hyejoo’s dorm room burst open. You had just taken a shower after sleeping over at the dorm last night, as you often do since Hyejoo had introduced you to her members - 11 girls that had rapidly become some of your best friends.

“Hi Y/N! Nice hoodie.” Yeojin teased, before whining out as Hyejoo killed her again. You looked down and blushed lightly, feeling comfortable in the confines of your girlfriend’s soft hoodie. Looking up again, you found Hyejoo was staring at you with one of the softest looks you had ever seen, before she outstretched her hand to beckon you over.

“You look adorable.” Hyejoo whispered to you as you sat down beside her, your head leaning on her shoulder as you watched her obliterate Yeojin at the game. 

“Alright well, I’m clearly not winning this, and I definitely don’t want to be around when you guys get all mushy.” Yeojin said, dropping her controller on the ground and standing up. “I’ll see you two later.” She said finally, and you both bid her goodbye as she headed out the door, presumably to go and make bracelets with Jiwoo as the two had planned yesterday.

The room was much quieter now as Hyejoo had switched off her gaming system, neatly putting her controllers away so as to keep the dorm neat for her roommates. You sat on the floor as you watched her tidy, leaning against the edge of Hyejoo’s bed. Once she had finished, she crawled back to you and leaned against the bed beside you, opening her arms for you to crawl onto her lap. Once you’d sat down, the raven haired girl wrapped her arms around your waist and held you close to her.

“Did you sleep okay last night baby?” She asked, tucking a strand of hair behind your ear absentmindedly.

“I did, except for when you accidentally elbowed me in the stomach during your sleep.” You joked, earning a chuckle from your girlfriend. The smile stayed etched on her face as she gazed at you, leaning in to press a soft kiss to your temple. Just as you went to turn your head to repay her with a proper kiss, the bedroom door burst open once again.

“Hye- AH! THEY’RE KISSING!!” Yeojin screamed out, slapping her hands over her eyes so she wouldn’t see anything. The girls responded with a few whistles and a small shout from Jiwoo as they heard the maknae’s scream, further embarrassing the both of you. 

“We’re not! Now what do you want?” Hyejoo argued back, leaning over to grab a pillow from her bed before launching it at the younger girl. Yeojin caught the pillow and threw it back, laughing before letting you both know that lunch was ready. She left as quickly as she came, slamming the door shut and running off to eat. The room was quiet again as you both sat there,not wanting to move away from one another.

“Damn, is it really always going to be this difficult for me to just kiss my girlfriend?” Hyejoo asked, a small smile on her face again as she noticed the blush on your cheeks. You decided to give her just what she desired, your lips meeting hers in a soft, yet passionate kiss. As Hyejoo’s hand moved to the back of your neck to deepen the kiss, you had to force yourself to pull away before it got too heated for either of you to resist. Your forehead rested against your girlfriend’s as she finally opened her eyes again, the blush now settling on her own face.

After a few more moments of silence, you finally stood up and held out your hand for Hyejoo to follow. 

“Let’s go eat shall we?”

-----

A little while later, you found yourself chomping down on some delicious food prepared by Hyunjin and Vivi. There was hustle and bustle all around the table as all 13 of you ate happily, sharing stories and jokes that led to infectious laughter and smiles being spread around the table. You smiled as you ate, feeling so lucky to be brought into such a close-knit group of girls, and even luckier that you could now call them all your best friends. You stayed in your little bubble of happiness for a few more minutes, appreciating the lovely food, until Sooyoung decided to break your train of thought. 

“Y/N, isn’t that Oli’s hoodie?” She asked, a smirk on her face. Your cheeks heated up again as most of the girls stopped talking to listen in on your conversation. Before you could reply, Jiwoo cut in, embarrassing you even more.

“Oh it definitely is Hyejoo’s! She was wearing it last week! Oh that’s so ADORABLE!!!” She squeaked, fawning over you cosied up in your girlfriend’s clothes. The rest of the girls joined in, making kissy noises and cooing over the both of you. You just looked at Hyejoo, who was looking right back at you, the two of you just begging for escape from the situation. Eventually, Hyejoo decided to speak up, using a sassy tone in hopes that her members would quit teasing her.

“Yes, that is my hoodie, and what about it? Y/N is my girlfriend and she can wear as much of my clothes as she wants to. Plus, she looks cuter in them than I ever could.” Hyejoo replied, her voice getting quieter as she added the last part, hoping that only you would hear it. Unfortunately she was wrong, as Chaewon spoke up next.

“Ah… I can’t believe our big scary Hye is this whipped for Y/N!” Giggling, she poked Hyejoo and wiggled her eyebrows, making the other girls laugh too. Eventually, Hyejoo couldn’t keep it in, joining in and setting off your laughter too. The girls eventually let up on the jokes, letting you both know it was all in good fun and they were actually very happy for the both of you.

“Even though you may be disgustingly cute, and absolutely whipped for each other, we’re so proud of you both, you know.” Vivi spoke, earning agreements from the other girls.

“For real, I don’t think I’ve ever seen Hyejoo as happy since she’s been with you, Y/N.” Heejin added. Hyejoo was blushing insanely now, her face heated up as she looked down at her plate. You thanked the girls, chatting away and watching as the previous conversations were picked up again. Only you and Hyejoo were silent now, so you turned to face her. 

“Hey, Hyejoo.” You said, getting the girl’s attention from where she was sitting beside you.

“Hey, Y/N.” She replied, her face still red. You knew she didn’t do well expressing herself, especially in front of so many people. Reaching under the table, you found her hand and laced her fingers with your own.

“I kinda like you.” You replied, earning a wide smile and a laugh from your girlfriend. She squeezed your hand lightly as a thank you, before leaning in to whisper something in your ear.

“I kinda like you too, Y/N.” 

Your smile grew as you kept your hands interlocked, picking up your chopsticks to take another bite. You couldn’t help but let the butterflies overtake you as you felt smitten with the girl beside you. Even after being together for so long, those words still brought you so much joy and happiness. As you pondered the powerful feelings for the girl beside you that were currently clouding your mind, you couldn’t help but hope for many more days like this to come your way. You, Hyejoo, and all the girls. They completed you; they were your happiness.

[mintwithchoco]

All Yours

LOOΠΔ Olivia Hye x Male Reader

Word Count: 2708 words

Categories: smut, oral, titfuck, slight fluff i guess?

aff link

"Bye Orbits! Thanks for coming to my birthday live~" Hyeju said as she waved her hands and tried her best to attempt a wink towards the camera. The VLive chat goes insane with comments and well wishes from her fans, although it was getting pretty late.

Soon enough, she ends the livestream. Feeling drowsy, she lays back on her chair and yawns loudly. If not for her busy schedule for tomorrow, she wouldn’t have to make a birthday live this late. It was rewarding for her at the very least, being able to spend time with her loving fans on her special day.

As she browsed through her phone which was filled with messages from her friends, a knock was suddenly heard on the other side of her vocal room’s door. Thinking that it was her manager, she immediately reaches out her hand to open it.

“Hold on unnie, I wanna take some pictures before we go back—” Hyeju cut her own words with a gasp, realizing who was actually on the door. “Oppa?!”

You smiled. “Surprise! Guess who?”

Within seconds, Hyeju leaps out of her seat and embraces you in a warm and tight hug. You were a little shocked at first, but coolly accepted it by wrapping your arms around her body.

“I thought you forgot.” Hyeju said, her head resting on your right shoulder. You chuckle and give her an affectionate kiss on the forehead.

“How can I ever forget about my baby wolf’s birthday?” You patted her back gently, causing Hyejoo to melt in your arms and hug you tighter.

“You said that you were busy.”

“Well, I was, until you went live. Told the boss that I had to leave early for an occasion. Luckily, he was in a good mood today so he just let me off. Uhh, are you gonna release me or do you wanna be like this all day?” Hyeju shakes her head.

“No, it’s been too long. I missed you so much, you know that?”

“Yeah, yeah, I know Hyeju. I missed you a lot too.”

Having a girlfriend like Son Hyeju is like hitting the jackpot. She may look stoic and cool on the outside. But once you came into her life, her true personality was revealed to you—soft, clingy and adorable while still keeping her trademark laid back character. She loved you with all of her heart and made sure you knew it. You definitely weren’t expecting these traits and it only made you fall in love with her even more.

Still in your embrace, Hyeju faces you, meeting your eyes in the process. She stares you down with an alluring gaze. Butterflies filled your stomach—the love you had for one another was pure. By force of nature, both of your lips connect. Your hands moved from her back to her slim waist as you both shared this intimate moment together. Hyeju then stood on her tiptoes, raising her body up to further deepen the kiss.

Privacy was needed, so you pushed Hyeju’s body alongside yourself into the room and closed the door using your foot. Her tongue instantly invades your mouth, swirling around yours and exchanging saliva with one another. You then slowly pulled away after a few more small kisses.

Both of you panted while keeping a steady gaze. Based on Hyeju's leering behavior, it was enough for you to conclude what she really wants. Your eyes wander around her outfit in which you believe she had put a lot of thought into. Drool starts forming in the corners of your mouth as you continue to ogle the tightness of her sweater, flawlessly showing off her enticing chest. You took a small glance towards Hyeju.

“Go ahead oppa. I’m all yours.”

Lick and bite your lips in hunger. You began to fondle her breasts. Your eyes widened, discovering the braless state she was in. How did you not notice it before? You wonder. Brushing it off aside to focus on what you have in hand—her tits. With your thumb and your index finger, you tease the protruding nipples through her shirt by pinching and pulling them ever so gently.

Hyeju let out the first set of moans, her body trembling in response to your touch. An idea quickly sparked in your brain with the intention to please her further. You start by blowing hot breaths on her nipples before sticking out your tongue and placing it onto the clothed bud, the right one being the first victim. Slowly enough, the spot was getting wet with your saliva, so you moved to suck the other nipple. Hyeju’s cute whimpers fuels your desire further as your lower region gets warmer.

Even though her sweater was a dark colored one, the wetness from your licking action was still visible. Finishing up by giving her left nipple a gentle bite, your hands promptly drove itself towards the hem of her sweater and pulled it upwards. After a little struggle, the sweater rests on her neck, her chest acting as a holding mechanism to make it stay in place. All of these were exposed to you; her flushed skin paired with a thin layer of sweat covering them, her toned midriff in which you wouldn’t mind licking even the coldest whipped cream off of, and the crème de la crème of Hyeju’s assets, her voluptuous yet soft breasts with perfectly rosy nipples on top.

“My baby wolf is so naughty, not wearing a bra this whole time.”

“I-I just felt like switching things up today. B-Besides, no one noticed.”

“I’d like to believe that, honestly.”

With a gentle push to the wall, you continued your oral assault on her tits. But this time around, they are fully exposed to you, so her sensitivity towards your touches has increased dramatically. One of your hands then slipped under her jeans and her panties. Warmth and slick instantly covered your fingers the moment you touched her pussy—a sign that she really does miss you.

Eventually, the tip of your index finger penetrated her clit. Her cute whimpers were your motivation to keep going, so you add another finger into her and push them deeper. It made her leak even more, earning wet and squelchy sounds from your handiwork below.

A rhythm was quickly formed as you continued to move your fingers in and out of her warmth. She was loving every single part of what you were doing. But of course, she doesn't want to end it immediately with her cumming all over your hand. With all her might, Hyeju reaches out towards your pants and unzips it to reveal your boxers. You let out a little gasp while you were busy marking her neck with kisses as Hyeju pulled out your shaft from its confines, hard as a rock.

And with that, both of you were pleasuring each other. Hyeju stroking your shaft and you fingering her pussy has produced a very hot scene in the vocal room. Each stroke from her delicate hands forces your tip to release the thick and colorless liquid. The harmony of your breathy moans overpowers the background noises of the outside world.

"O-Oppa…"

"Hm? What is it, baby?"

"I-um… I want to…" Hyeju stutters because of the mix of shyness and the orgasmic feeling of you playing with her pussy. "...your cock...please…"

You smiled and chuckled slightly. "You're so cute when you're needy." You then moved away from her to sit down on her chair and idly stroked your cock to tease her. "Well then, what are we waiting for? I'm all yours."

Hyeju quickly kneels down in between your legs, her triangular lips slightly open because of her craving for your cock. She then proceeds to grasp it and strokes you delicately, sending jolts of pleasure into your body. Her tongue sticks out and for long enough, saliva drips down from it to your shaft. The relay of ecstasy continues as Hyeju swirls her tongue on your sensitive tip to collect your essence made with your lust.

"Fuck yes, baby…" you said while patting and rubbing her head.

Her pace was simple yet agonizing, with more saliva being applied after a number of strokes. Your cock, fully covered at this point, throbs harder, releasing copious amounts of precum and stimulating the ballsack below. Before you know it, Hyeju sinks your shaft into her warm and inviting mouth. Your head spontaneously throws itself back, your cock pulsates inside her mouth because of the extreme amount of dopamine being released.

Hyeju's blowjobs are like your drugs. You were addicted to it. Every time you both meet up, no matter where and when, your cock must at least be inside her mouth for more than a few minutes. There's just something about it that makes you love it so much. Maybe it was because of the constant pressure she's applying? Maybe how her tongue would always give your balls a lick every time she deepthroated your cock? Or could it possibly be from how sultry and fierce her eyes are locked upon your own while she choked herself on your length?

Those were just some of the many specific descriptions of how you love Son Hyeju's blowjobs.

"Oppa." Hyeju said after emptying her mouth, still stroking you at an acceptable pace. "I wanna try something."

"Go ahead baby." Hyeju smiled.

"You're gonna enjoy this so much."

She cups her breasts with her hands and kneads them, hypnotizing you by how sexy she looked. Without any warning, Hyeju wraps the pillowy soft mounds around your shaft. A heavy gasp left your lips and your eyes rolled themselves backwards as Hyeju begins to fuck her own tits with your shaft. Occasionally, she would spit on her cleavage to help with lubrication. The copious amount of precum being released was also helping out, given by how much you are enjoying your first ever titfuck.

“Feels good doesn't it, oppa?” Hyeju asked with a cute giggle.

“Yes, ahh fuck—so goooood, ahh.”

You watched how your cock disappears and reappears from the depths in between Hyeju’s breasts intently. Every so often, she tries to lick and suck your cockhead every time it appears, forcing you to jump slightly whenever it makes contact. Upping the pace of her titfuck and squeezing the two mounds tighter drives you insane, generating deep and loud moans from your mouth. You both knew that this moment would reach its end soon as your balls began to tense up and your stomach felt a satisfying knot inside.

“H-Holy shit Hyeju, I’m… I’m not gonna last—”

“It’s okay oppa. Cover me. Cover my tits with your cum.”

Hyeju’s words triggered something in you. You begin to take action yourself by thrusting your hips upwards, following the same rhythm as Hyeju’s. The tension in your body builds up, until it finally reaches its peak when you let out an ear splitting groan.

“I’m cumming!”

The timing could not have been more perfect. You explode right when your tip reappears from her cleavage, covering her breasts with your semen. Some even splashed on her neck and her chin. Your orgasm was so big that it lasted for a full fifteen seconds, the thick liquid fully contrasting her beautiful milky skin.

Throughout all of this, Hyeju giggled and smiled, satisfied by how much you came for her. Even though your orgasm has ended, she still continues to grind her breasts against your cock, not letting any of your cum stay inside your urethra. She then lets you out of her mammary gland cage and brings her right breast to her mouth to taste your delicious seed.

As you hear Hyeju squealing over the taste of your nectar, you try to regain your composure after the impactful climax. Time passes by as your chest heaves up and down, getting oxygen into your lungs and to your heart, pumping blood to your exhausted muscles.

“We’re not done yet, oppa.” Your eyes widen.

“Wha—”

Before you know it, Hyeju was already on your lap with her glistening pussy out in the open, her jeans and panties were already on the floor. She strokes your cock into full hardness once again, causing you to shiver because of your post-orgasm sensitiveness.

“Babe, I just came.”

“Yeah, and?”

“I-I’m still very sensitive—FUCK!”

Ignoring your remark, Hyeju penetrates herself with your shaft. As expected, your body shivered in response to the tightness of her insides. Meanwhile, Hyeju’s back arched as she descended down slowly, letting out a gentle moan once you were completely inside of her warmth. She places her hands on your shoulders, bracing herself for the ride of a lifetime.

Hyeju begins by slowly lifting her hips upwards, leaving only your tip inside her. With an exhale, she sinks down onto you once again, one inch at a time. This action was repeated a few more times until Hyeju discovered the perfect rhythm.

"Ahh, you fill me up so well oppa!" Hyeju moaned.

It couldn’t be helped. The lust was back in an instant as Hyeju impaled herself repeatedly, gyrating her hips around as a way to maximize the pleasure. You placed your hands on her hips and pulled yourself closer to her body. Her tits, still stained with your cum, bounced along with the pace she’s going on your cock. Fuck it, you thought. Your mouth caught her left nipple and sucked on it harshly, causing Hyeju to shriek and leak more of her juices.

Hot, messy, and loud—those were the appropriate words to describe the situation. Hyeju looks down at you who was busy playing with her chest, peppering them with deep pecks. You then looked up to meet your beloved girlfriend’s loving gaze. In a split second, you can see the sparkles in her eyes, shining like a star in the dark night. Hyeju’s arms placed themselves behind your neck, your head automatically leaning towards hers.

Her hips slowed down. You brought your hand towards her cheek, rubbing it tenderly before guiding her face by the chin to meet with your lips.

And there it was, another kiss. Filled with fervor. Filled with your love for one another.

“I love you, Son Hyeju.” you whispered into her ear.

“I love you more, oppa.”

You took the first step on restarting the pace by guiding her hips. It was unrushed, yet had a sense of extreme pleasure coursing through both of your bodies. Hyeju tightens the hold she has on your neck and wraps her legs on your waist, letting you take full control.

You wish you could stay like this forever.

Unfortunately, it was all coming to an end.

“Oppa—ahh fuckkkk~ I-I’m gonna cum!”

“M-Me too, Hyeju. Cum with me.”

The room vibrates with the mix of your loud moans. Hyeju’s body trembles violently as she squirts all over your crotch, drenching your thighs and the chair below. A few seconds later, you join Hyeju in the euphoric trance, filling her womb with your seed. You bury your face into her stained mounds while keeping a strong grip on her hips.

Both of your orgasms ended after a few seconds, but the two of you were still inside of each other. Due to your softening cock, it eventually becomes flaccid enough to remove itself from Hyeju’s pussy, bringing along a healthy amount of the cloudy white substance. You shared a few more kisses with Hyeju before she rested her head on your shoulder, feeling worn out after the intense intercourse.

“Thank you oppa, I love you so much.” Hyeju weakly mutters into your ear.

“I love you too darling. Just rest okay? I’ll be here.”

With that being said, Hyeju closed her eyes and dozed off in your arms. You caressed her back softly and kissed her forehead, pampering her with all of your affection.

All of a sudden, the door was opened by someone.

“What the f—” Sooyoung was about to curse before you shushed her.

“Shh! She’s sleeping.”

“Oh, it’s you. Heh, no wonder she hasn’t come out all along.”

“Y-y-yeah. Um, can you uhh…”

“Don’t worry, I won’t tell anyone. On one condition…” Sooyoung then knelt down in between your legs and gave your cock a chaste kiss. “Mommy’s next.”

===========================================

note; happy birthday to our baby wolf, son hyeju!

a little late AGAIN lol. BFH do be hittin me like dio hitting jotaro with a road roller. been wanting to write a titfuck piece and it could not have been done without hyeju blessing us with her goodies.

as always, thank you for reading and have a good one! &lt;3

[bewarexy]

빵혜 <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/works/30179328"><strong>Violence</strong></a> (10757 words) by <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/users/HyeHowAreYa"><strong>HyeHowAreYa</strong></a><br />Chapters: 2/2<br />Fandom: <a href="https://archiveofourown.org/tags/LOONA%20(Korea%20Band)">LOONA (Korea Band)</a><br />Rating: Explicit<br />Warnings: Graphic Depictions Of Violence<br />Relationships: Kim Hyunjin/Son Hyejoo | Olivia Hye, Kim Hyunjin & Son Hyejoo | Olivia Hye<br />Characters: Kim Hyunjin (LOONA), Son Hyejoo | Olivia Hye<br />Additional Tags: Exhibitionism, Futanari, Girl Penis, Anal Sex, Minor Violence, Public Humiliation, Public Sex, Rough Sex, Spanking, Car Sex, Alternate Universe, Cock Warming, Romance, Fluff and Smut<br />Summary: <p>Hyunjin and Hyejoo love to fight each other</p>

[prttydoli]

♡ — LOONA !

( ♡ ) — fluff

( ❆ ) — angst

( ❀ ) — smut

( ✦ ) — yandere

♡ — HEADCANONS

…

♡ — SCENARIOS

…

♡ — BLURBS/DRABBLES

…

♡ — REACTIONS

…

— ja haseul

…

— wong gaahei / vivi

…

— ha sooyoung / yves

…

— jung jinsol / jinsoul

…

— kim jungeun / kim lip

…

— kim jiwoo / chuu

…

— jeon heejin

…

— kim hyunjin

…

— park chaewon / go won

…

— choi yerim / choerry

…

— son hyejoo / olivia hyejoo

…

— Im yeojin

…

[writerpeach]

Pretty

Loona Olivia Hye/Hyejoo x Male Reader

6771 words

categories: smut, oral, intern!hyejoo

18+

---

Read on AFF

Read on Wattpad

Read on AO3

You took a deep breath as you tried to focus on what giant stack of paperwork to tackle first. Papers piled higher than your head, and the more you worked on them it seemed the taller they got. One of the perks of working at one of the best firms in the country came with high wages and benefits, but also came with a lot of necessary overtime.

You had just hit your third-year milestone at the firm, earning a promotion that gave more money, more respect, and for the first time, you had your own team of interns.

The extra help came at the best possible time. Your team was given a monumental task that needed a month to work on but the bosses only allowed a week of deadline.

You were gracious for each intern, even when they messed up the simplest task you rarely scolded them, you had been in their shoes before and knew the stress and nerves that came with such a thankless position.

Each intern had their strengths, and their weaknesses slowly dissipated every month as they were being shaped with potential full-time contracts to their name.

One intern on your team stood out among the rest, Son Hyejoo. She was a hard worker, even if you found her napping on the couch more times than you would like. One of the youngest of the interns, if you had to admit you found her the prettiest. She had a much more mature aura for someone of her youth but maintained a level of playfulness that betrayed her actual age. Joining the company straight out of college as most did, she was happy just to receive a paycheck and stay out of having to deal with the public, working great in a team setting.

The entire intern team passed their six-month evals with flying colors, each receiving raises and increasing morale all though the higher-ups were intent on increasing stress with every strict deadline that came to pass. Hyejoo quickly became your favorite intern, not just because she was easy on the eyes. She didn't complain much if ever, finishing her work right away if only just to allow herself time to rest.

It was just a bit after 4 PM as you headed back to your office, a trip to the vending machines considered a failure as they were now completely out of your favorite afternoon treat. Granola bars didn't hit the same way.

You opened the door of your office to the pleasant sight of a silhouette of a woman already inside, dressed in a mostly black outfit that showed her curves off well, giving a great view of her wide hips and creamy thighs, and an unforgettable ass that was bending over and depositing another stack of unnecessary paperwork that wasn't going to get started on until next week. The perfect body was unmistakable as the young intern Hyejoo.

"Ah, there you are," she said as she spun around on her heels.

"More bad news from higher-ups?" you asked.

"Afraid so, " she responded.

"Haven't seen you all day. Being kept busy?"

"Always. Been everyone's delivery girl for the past hour."

"Good to see you doing work for once," you teased.

"Hey-" she pouted.

"You do good work around here, Hyejoo. I stepped out for a snack, but they were out of the good stuff."

"Good thing you found me here then," she smiled.

"You can be pretty delicious, Miss Hyejoo."

You kept the door open as you took a seat at your desk, the temptation of an empty office with your intern was too much.

Nobody knew about the rather innocent relationship you had with Hyejoo, granted you didn't reveal much of it at work outside of a few occasions of flirting that were usually kept to one on one occurrences. Your officemates knew of course, but there was an unwritten rule between your team that swore to secrecy, given they probably had their own hidden romances to deal with.

Management wouldn't like it if they found out, but they didn't have to know which is why you had most of your romp sessions at home except the few occasions where Hyejoo wanted to test your boundaries under your desk during important business calls.

"Are we staying late?" Hyejoo asked, pouting, and batting her eyes in an attempt to draw out a response she liked.

"Nah, those assholes leave at five, why should we stay and work extra?"

"Good, I'm ready to leave already."

"One more hour left Hye, you can do it."

Hyejoo frowned. "I'd rather be doing something else," she said, pretending to fix your tie, making her intentions obviously known.

"We can't do it here, especially not when everyone is still around."

"Come on, just once. This desk looks better with me bent over it, you know it does" she smirked, her words and her deadly gaze almost convinced you. You couldn't risk it though.

Hyejoo sighed loudly. "Everyone is leaving for the day anyways. Afraid of getting caught?"

"Hardly," you laughed. "Just don't want the entire floor hearing you scream."

"That goes double for you," she shot back, never one to back down from a challenge.

The hour went by slowly as molasses, trying to find anything to preoccupy your mind off what you wanted to do to your intern who had offered to finish and help out before quitting time finally hit. Every second that went by you felt the urge to lock the door and strip her, give her what she deserved but you kept your pants in check, even as the sexual tension in the room was thick enough to be cut by a knife.

You checked your watch, 5:30 PM. Time to get the hell out of there. "Meet me in the car, don't walk so close to me though. Stay a few steps behind."

"I'm not a puppy you know," she said.

"Are you sure?" you teased. Hyejoo scoffed.

You headed out the building, as expected most people had left and you said your goodbyes to them, some of them were interns you hadn't seen in a while. Hyejoo kept her distance.

Moments after your car door shut the passenger side opened up. Hyejoo got in and tossed her bag in the back.

"Almost everyone knows we're fucking already, we don't have to keep hiding."

"We're not hiding, I just don't want to get a talking-to from our bosses about the dangers of workplace relationships, blah blah. They're already on my ass about a hundred different things.

"Fine, I understand."

"Thank you. It's complicated when your relationship is with somebody underneath you."

"But I like being underneath you though," she giggled. You smiled and floored it the rest of the way to your apartment, forgetting the existence of speed limits and everything else just to get there as soon as possible.

Neither of you talked as you exited the car, grabbing bags and hurriedly making way inside. The door slammed and you locked it tight, both of you kicking shoes into a pile and not a second wasted as you pressed Hyejoo's tight body against the front door, diving into her delicious soft lips and cursing the fact that she still had layers of work clothes on.

"Aggressive aren't we?" Hyejoo said with a teasing smile.

"You started this," you responded as you ran your hands through her clothed body and wanted to rip everything she had off right there.

"I'm innocent," Hyejoo claimed as you felt her warm lips returning a sinful kiss, her mouth sweet and you wanted to devour all of her.

"There's not a single thing innocent about you."

Hyejoo let an obvious fake gasp. "Only because you corrupted me."

"Did not. If anything you were gone already. If I remember correctly you wanted to suck my dick under the desk."

"Only because you looked so fucking hot in that suit. It was your fault."

"That doesn't give you an excuse to seduce your boss, Miss Hyejoo," you smirked and pushed your weight off her, grabbing her wrist and yanking her into the bedroom.

When the lights hit Hyejoo took charge this time as she maneuvered your bodies towards the bed, undoing your tie in the process and tossed it into the air. Her gaze now a mixture of lust and something you weren't quite sure of but were excited nonetheless as she continued to undress you, unbuttoning your shirt and stripping it off your torso as she pushed you against the edge of the bed, making you take a seat.

"Gonna give me a show?" you playfully asked, the entirety of your attention focused on Hyejoo's body.

"Hmph, you wish. Gonna make you wait for not fucking me back at the office."

Hyejoo averted her attention as she turned around with her back to you and slipped her jacket off her shoulders, sliding each arm out of it and tossing it aside. She spun around confidently and began to unbutton her white collared shirt starting at the top of her collar, making sure there was enough distance between when you felt the temptation to touch.

She bit her lip and continued, taking as much time as she needed to draw out your desire even more and more. The more buttons Hyejoo unfastened the more of her bare pale skin became visible to you, untucking her shirt out of her shorts and letting it fall behind her to give you a glance of her sexy toned stomach. Her large full breasts were kept just out of reach, threatening to spill out of her black lace bra and wanting to escape.  

Your eyes focused on what parts of Hyejoo were becoming bare, she let you feast your eyes on her for just a moment before turning her backside to you again as her hands slipped inside the waistband of her shorts. Her hips swayed side to side as she began peeling her shorts off her body just enough to let you see that she had a matching black thong underneath.

"Fuck Hyejoo, you're killing me."

"I know."

She laughed and bent her torso down and began to remove her shorts down her slender creamy legs, giving you a full view of that plump ass and the skimpy thong that barely did its job to cover anything up.

Hyejoo shook her tight ass and turned her gaze to you again, removing her work shirt in a flash and leaving her only in the sexiest black lingerie, spreading her legs as she squatted to the ground and came back up. Her hips moved with a mind of their own as she ran her hands through strands of dark hair and lifted it up, letting her hair fall back down as her body danced to a beat only she could hear.

She smirked as her performance winded down and she pulled you off the bed and into her arms, your faces touching and just staring into each other's eyes while daring for each other to make the next move.

If Hyejoo had plans you interrupted them as you let out a sly grin, and without another word you hoisted her up in the air and held her up by her thighs as you planted her against the nearest wall. She gasped and immediately wrapped her legs around your waist.

"Are you going to fuck me against the wall? So we can cross that one off the list?"

"Not a chance," you simply said. Giving in to her that quick would be too easy.

You smiled sinfully as you captured Hyejoo's soft plump lips again in between your own, soft kisses quickly turned into open messy kisses, trying to match Hyejoo's intensity and offering more of your own.

As your lips and tongues wandered each other's mouths you bit down hard on her bottom lip, offering to take control from her and she was happy to relinquish it. You broke the liplock and kept your gaze glued on her as you decided what your plan of action was next.

You let her back down gently, her legs loosening their grip and the moment her bare feet hit the floor you struck like a tiger finding its prey as you buried your lips into her soft sensitive neck and sucked deeply.

She moaned softly and gave into you as you kissed, licked, and suckled at the pale sensitive skin that was yours for the taking, stopping just short of leaving a mark on her pristine pale skin, smiling as Hyejoo whined at the abrupt loss of contact. Any visible marks left on her body wouldn't fade until after the weekend, and as much as you enjoyed the idea of letting everyone know who she belonged to it wasn't the best idea.

Your next move came right away as you grabbed Hyejoo's hips and spun her tight body around and pinned her against the cream-colored wall, her palms flat against its surface as she anticipated each subsequent action.

You ran a hand up and down her tight toned abs, feeling her warm stomach as your teeth grazed the skin of her neck, hearing Hyejoo whimpering with intense need and desire. She was putty in your hands already.  

"Fuck me," she demanded as you sunk your teeth in deeper.

"I make the rules around here."

She ignored you as her body tensed up. "Fuck. Me." Her words repeated, more desire and lust in them as you pulled the back strap of her bra, harshly unclasping it. Another gasp escaped her lips.

"You're mine," you growled, reaching towards the front of her torso and cupping her large breasts through her lace bra.

"These are mine too."

"They're all yours," she submitted. "I'm all yours."

You grinned to yourself as you stripped Hyejoo's bra off her chest and grabbed two perfect handfuls of her delicious tits, squeezing them firmly as you felt the softness of her mounds and her nipples hardening against your palms. She whined cutely.

"Now that I have you, what should I do to you?"

"Whatever you want. Ruin me."

Your two favorite words. With Hyejoo's back still to you, you pulled her skimpy lace thong to the side, her pink pussy lips unsurprisingly already glazed with slick.

"Wet already?" you whispered and she whimpered as you ran a finger through her damp folds.

"Y-yes. Touch me. Please."

You weren't one to give in so quickly but something about having Hyejoo at your mercy was almost painfully arousing.

Without any hesitation you gave a quick spank to her ass and brought two fingers deep inside her pussy, filling her to the hilt and thrusting them inside Hyejoo at a reckless pace. She clenched around your digits and it didn't take long until they were drenched with her essence, shrieking as you curled them inside her.

She moaned carelessly as you kept your fingers jammed deep inside her wet cunt, debating on adding a third but holding off as you felt that was too much at this point, your fingers became wetter and wetter with every insertion as you stretched her out little by little. You kept an arm wrapped around her waist, helping her keep upright as her body was quickly morphing into a ball of jelly.

"Is this what you wanted? Turn you into a cute little mess?"

Hyejoo only responded with more moans and whines as you gave her what she wanted, your fingers absolutely soaked as they moved in and out of Hyejoo as fast as they could, the wet squelch leaving behind even more gasps and cries of satisfaction.

It took little time at all before she was gushing all over your fingers as she climaxed without warning, shaking and chasing a second orgasm that you didn't allow her to have as you withdrew your fingers. Hyejoo felt delirious at the feeling of being empty and denied as she faced you with a look of desperation on her pretty eyes.

"Don't be greedy."

She pouted and when you leaned in for one more kiss she avoided it and dropped to her knees, returning the favor in more ways than one, not one to let you have the upper hand for too long.

Hyejoo caressed your thighs through your slacks, sending blood flow to the necessary parts of your body as her devilish lips curled. Her small hands unbuckled your belt and unzipped your pants and tugged them down to the ground, your bulge directly eye level with her and she looked up at approval to continue.

She took a second to tease your constricted cock, blowing on your shaft to make you feel the hot breath on it before pulling it out of your boxers, admiring the hardness of it before giving a quick peck on your swollen tip. Hyejoo forcefully pulled your underwear down and stripped you of the rest of your clothes, proudly staring at every inch of your now naked body as your eyes beckoned for her to continue.

Wetness pooled in between her thighs as she grabbed your shaft by the base with two hands and kissed the tip of your cock again, giving two more right after before moving her mouth down and planting several soft kisses up and down, not leaving a single spot untouched by her beautiful silky red lips.

Hyejoo gave a short flick of her tongue against your tip, giving herself a quick taste of precum eyes looking upwards and awaiting further instructions.

She waited patiently with her hands in her lap, round eyes focused dead ahead and that striking gaze present as always.

You didn't have to think twice about what you wanted her to do.

"Suck my fucking cock, Hyejoo," you demanded, running your hand through the soft raven locks of your kneeling intern.

She looked up obediently, but then changed paths as her head shook defiantly and you shot her a look in return.

"No?"

"No," she repeated. "I have a better idea. Fuck my mouth."

A smirk formed over your lips as you hadn't heard a better set of words all day. If Hyejoo thought you were aggressive before, she was going to really see you be aggressive.

"I really should make you beg for this."

You didn't though, if only because you wanted it just as bad as you slapped your cock on her soft luscious triangle lips, tracing the outline of them as her mouth became smeared with precum.

Her red lips glistened as Hyejoo ran her tongue over them and opened her small mouth wide, an invitation so enticing you couldn't possibly refuse.

You gave her just a sample of your cock, but she was greedy as always and wanted a full course, forcibly grabbed your thighs, and abruptly shoved your cock down her throat. You groaned as you felt the tightness of her throat squeezing around you, feeling breathless as her deadly gaze focused on yours that demanded more.

Hardly any time passed before your shaft was jammed down Hyejoo's warm throat, and you met her needy eyes, holding onto both sides of her head and began thrusting and gagging her with your length.

You really wanted to show Hyejoo what aggressive meant as you slammed your hips towards her pretty face, feeling her tongue wrapping around your hard shaft as you slid it down her tight throat over and over.

It was certainly rough, but hot enough for both of you as you were fucking her mouth just as hard as you had fucked her pussy countless times, but Hyejoo's eyes were nothing but demanding for you to continue your vigorous use of her mouth.

It didn't take long until your shaft was bathed with Hyejoo's saliva, and it took even less time until you were fucking her pretty little mouth roughly at full speed. There was something to stuffing her bratty mouth shut that you could get used to, instead of whining you heard only the sounds of her throat being roughly fucked and her messy lips slurping hungrily on your shaft.

The longer this went on the messier Hyejoo got, the tears in her eyes grew larger and you weren't sure who was getting off on this more.

"Fuck Hyejoo, you just belong on your, knees don't you? You love being used like this?"

There was little point in asking, yet Hyejoo did her best to respond with her preoccupied throat but instead released more gagging sounds than slurred words, holding her head down your base ever so often to let her throat feel every inch of you inside.

Hyejoo obediently kept her mouth open for you and you were encouraged by the needy look in her eyes as you kept her head held in your hands, and she couldn't help but love the throbbing cock being repeatedly forced down her throat as a bounty of saliva dripped down her chin and poured onto her big pale tits.

She almost gushed again with how furiously you used her sexy mouth, letting out a few final series of thrusts, holding Hyejoo against your base as her nose was planted firmly against your stomach.

You released your cock from Hyejoo's mouth a loud pop, leaving a trail of saliva that connected your messy shaft to her wet lips as she let out a huge smile on her drool covered face.

"Good girl," you told her as Hyejoo came up for air, her features stained with messy saliva, and the praise set off something in her core that almost made her climax untouched.

While she caught her breath you admired Hyejoo's bare chest - depending on the day your favorite part of her body, those big saliva-drenched breasts and you both seemed to have the same idea, putting her natural born assets to good use.

Hyejoo smirked, her face still stained with saliva as she stroked your wet cock a half-dozen times and slipped it in between her ample tits, cupping them and trapping your shaft in her delicious cleavage.

"Let me do the work this time," she said with a shy smile as her tits squeezed your cock tight, moving her chest up and down against your pelvis to create friction.

You groaned loudly at the sudden sharp pleasure, watching the look in Hyejoo's beautiful eyes as she pleasured your cock with her tits. She had done this before, but it always felt just as good as the first time.

"Feel good?"

"Feels fucking amazing."

Hyejoo smiled and felt the pressure of her mounds wrapped around your cock grew tighter, the softness and warmth that surrounded your shaft even more intense as her pace sped up. She let just a little more saliva drip out of her mouth, keeping the friction smooth as possible with her already generously lubricated cleavage.

As good as it already felt Hyejoo wanted you to feel better, trying to lick your tip each time it reappeared from her deep cleavage, sending electricity striking up your bones and cutely whining when she failed.

"Fuck...that feels so good."

"I can tell by how much you're moaning," she teased as her smile stayed plastered on her lips as she worked your cock in between her delicious breasts. Her soft flesh kept you inside her breasts, squeezing and massaging your dick and tried to coerce every bit of pleasure out of you, an act so erotic and mindblowing that you thought you might explode at any second.

Hyejoo seemed to read your thoughts as her pace slowed down, letting you savor the soft warmth of her breasts for just a few more strokes before regrettably withdrawing your cock from the comfort of her chest and slowly pumping your cock to keep your pleasure going.

You grabbed her hands and helped her upright, taking a moment, and just looking in her eyes and exploring her gorgeous face.

"You're so sexy," you told her and she blushed immediately. You both kissed one more time as you squeezed her ass to close the distance, bringing your lips to her ear and whispered.

"Come ride my face."

Her cheeks grew even redder, even as you both stood drunk with lust she still felt a hinge of shyness. You lied down on the bed and waited for her arrival and you were not kept waiting long.

Hyejoo slipped her panties off and climbed the bed, crawling slowly and her seductive eyes were laser-focused towards you as she moved inch by inch on all fours. Before you knew it you felt your head being surrounded by her bare milky thighs as she straddled your face.

You rubbed her smooth thighs, feeling their softness as they wrapped around your head and looked up at Hyejoo, forcing a cute giggle out of her before her hips began writhing. You stuck your tongue out and licked up her slit and she moaned instantly, bracing herself by resting one hand on the mattress and the other wrapped around the back of your head.

"Fuck..."

You grabbed two handfuls of her plump ass and brought her forward more, allowing her to put all her weight down as she smothered your face with her wet folds. You could barely breathe but you didn't care, all you wanted to do was bask in the amazing aroma and taste of Hyejoo's scrumptious pussy.

"Do you like how I taste?" she asked, knowing you couldn't easily answer. Hyejoo began rocking her hips harshly, riding your face in a rhythm as she held your head in her small hands, smothering you with her warmth as you ate her sensitive pussy out.

She whined and moaned as her hips rocked back and forth, smearing her delicious juices all over your face as she used you as an outlet for her own sharp pleasure. Hyejoo had given you free rein of using her face, it was only fair that you reciprocated in letting her use yours.

With a hand on each side of your head, Hyejoo dug her nails into your skull as she guided your every movement, rocking back and forth on your face as you used your tongue to fuck her, giving her vigorous use of your face and watching the intense pleasure completely take over her naked writhing body.

"Oh god...it feels so good...oh fuck..."

Your face became wetter by the second, lapping up every drop of Hyejoo's delicious sweet nectar. She turned into a squirming mess of uncontrollable moans and cries of pleasure as she desperately chased her release.

"Fuck, I'm going to cum. All over your fucking face," she moaned as you locked eyes with her, encouraging her every movement as you continued to be suffocated by her wet heat.

Hyejoo easily matched your roughness, grinding away and bouncing against your face to take from you what she deserved, steering herself towards orgasm as her pretty moans grew in volume. Her breathing grew heavier with each flick of your tongue buried inside her pretty pussy, devouring her cunt as if she were the tastiest treat to meet your lips.

You watched Hyejoo hit her peak as she squirmed and came hard, drenching your face like a waterfall and gushing into your lips her thighs shook violently around you. You kept your tongue inside her as she rode out her orgasm, her high not fading for several moments and never wanting to leave her pussy. You kept pressure and contact on her clit, listening to her cute moans turning into squealing as you overstimulated her to tears until she pushed you away.

Once her senses returned she giggled as she looked down between her thighs at the mess she had left stained on your face, rather proud at taking her second orgasm. You felt the comforting warmth of her thighs fading away as she removed them from your face, but not after giving her sensitive flesh a few licks to clean up her juices.

Hyejoo squirmed and ran her hands through your hair, playing with strands of locks as she had a pleading look on her face.

"Now will you fuck me?" she begged and you had no intention to say no to such a beautiful girl.

You gave a nod of approval and she didn't give any time to rest, removing herself from your face and climbing down your body. Hyejoo used the opportunity to keep you warmed up as she knelt between your legs and sucked you off properly, sloppily taking your hard cock into between her pretty triangle lips, head bobbing up and down with speed for just a matter of seconds both to satisfy her hunger.

She let your cock slip from her warm mouth as you switched positions and laid Hyejoo on her back with her legs spread wide, her pink pussy beautiful and the wet flesh in between her spread thighs glistening.

Her needy eyes showed she was ready as you lined yourself up with her tight hole, heat smothering your shaft already as you pushed against her wet entrance. You looked into Hyejoo's lustful eyes, and with a pop of your hips, you parted her folds and entered her, earning a loud desperate moan.

Hyejoo gasped and moaned as you pushed your cock deeper, feeling that intoxicating warmth of her pussy squeezing your cock and refusing to let go, her hot flesh so tight around your shaft that you felt yourself going crazy.

Deeper and deeper you went, denying Hyejoo any chance of adjustment until she was filled to the hilt with your shaft, her mouth kept open before you even moved. Her warmth and tightness hugged your shaft, watching the desperation in her eyes that spoke louder than any of her words could.

You weren't satisfied with the position you had found yourself dozens of times and wanted to mix it up, grabbing Hyejoo's slender waist and lifted her until you were both upright, your knees still pressed on the mattress and hugged Hyejoo's torso.

Hyejoo adjusted naturally to the position and wrapped her arms around the back of your neck, her feet flat on the mattress with her thighs interlocked with yours, she knew just what to do.

With her eyes wide and lust-filled, Hyejoo put her hips to work, with your cock still inside her she began grinding on it, slicking your shaft with her juices as her hips worked back and forth, moaning with each movement she made.

The new position felt so close, so intimate and arousing, especially as Hyejoo's warm soft thighs rubbed against your own as she tried to force you deep into her body, grinding away without a care in the world.

"So tight, so fucking tight," you said as Hyejoo's constant whiny moans filled the room, your bodies a state of constant friction. The new position allowed Hyejoo to do most of the work and had the extra benefit of giving you perfect access to her breasts, and you dove into them right away.

You found what you wanted with ease, teasing Hyejoo's hard sensitive nipples with your tongue, increasing the pleasure in her body as you ran your tongue and flicked against each of her delicate nubs, dousing each in your saliva. Hyejoo's whines and cries only encouraged you as you surrounded each slippery nipple with your lips, suckling harshly and devouring her tits.

"Fuck, that feels so good," Hyejoo cried out, cradling the back of your head as you sucked and feasted on her tits, keeping your lips closed around them and slurping on them with an insatiable hunger.

Your crotches grew wetter as more of Hyejoo's juices flooded out, her hips working nonstop to deliver an equal amount of pleasure to your hungry bodies as she ensured her pussy never let go of your cock.

While Hyejoo went wild on your shaft you kept your lips glued to her delicious tits, never wanted to leave them, never wanted to hear her cute moaning subsiding, wanting to play with and feast on her perfect chest forever.

Hyejoo kept the motion going as she leaned herself back, holding on to your body with one hand and keeping the other on the mattress as she increased the friction and the pleasure being shared between bodies. She moaned as she squirmed and writhed on your cock before pulling herself back up and taking one more kiss from you.

"Take me from behind," she whispered with those insatiable eyes glaring into yours, always wanting more.

You looked at her as if you hadn't heard a word she said, forcing her to repeat herself.

"Fuck me from behind. Don't make me beg."

"I really should one of these days," you said.

"Is that a promise?"

"It is," you said and responded with a quick slap to her rear.

"Let me see this ass bent over."

With another shy smile, she lifted herself off your body and got into position. Hyejoo carefully got on her hands and knees, head tucked down just in front of the pillows, and raised that beautiful plump ass high in the air, letting you see every curve of her naked backside. Her pink pussy lips were dripping wet and splayed open, the perfect invitation to bring you back inside her.

You made sure you spent as little time outside of her pussy as necessary, lining yourself up with her glistening folds and plunged your cock back inside the tight warmth of her opening. Hyejoo felt even better from behind, wetter and tighter as her hot flesh wrapped tightly around your cock and drove you completely overboard with sensations as you began moving inside her again.

"Fuck me hard," she demanded as she looked back and you were nothing but willing to give into her. You placed a hand on each side of her round ass and began slowly thrusting in and out of Hyejoo, feeling the tight grip her wet pussy lips had on your shaft as you pumped inside her, gradually picking up speed.

"Harder," she repeated as she let out a series of soft moans, her juices quickly slathering every inch of your shaft in them as you fucked her from behind, making sure to bottom her out with each thrust.

Your pace grew faster and you pressed your fingers into the pale skin of her plump ass as you sped up, using more force in your thrusts to give her what she wanted. Soon you could both hear the sound of Hyejoo being fucked from behind, her wetness lubricating every thrust and allowing the deepest penetration with ease.

"Harder, I told you to fuck me harder," she demanded, with little care for any more build-up. With firm hands still on her ass, you settled into a rhythm and began to fuck her with harsh strokes, hips smacking against her ass and making her perfect plump buttcheeks bounce.

"Oh fuck, just like that..."

Hyejoo's became satisfied finally as her slick walls clenched every inch of your shaft. You pounded her tight pussy and she moaned loudly with approval, burying your cock deep into her and stretching her hole wide, feeding into Hyejoo's desire to be ruined.

"So fucking tight baby, oh fuck. You like being fucked like this?"

"Yes! You feel so fucking good inside me, you're so fucking deep, don't stop!"

Her pretty moans grew in volume as she formed two fistfuls around the sheets, dropping her face in the pillows as you slid your hands up her body and wrapped them around her hips, making her take all of your cock deep inside her tight little pussy.

"That's it, right fucking there! Fuck me like that!"

Hyejoo's warmth felt so incredible, her pussy so fucking tight and wet and her body drove you insane Your pace was almost unbearable to maintain as you fucked her as fast and hard as your body would let you, the bed creaking and smashing against the wall in time to your thrusts as the sounds of skin slapping against skin filled the room.

"Fuck me, oh my god it feels so good, fuck me!"

The use of Hyejoo's tight body was so intoxicating, you wanted to really give it to her, give her everything you had and much much more. At the apex of a particularly harsh thrust, you pushed her body down until she was flat on her stomach, your knees on the mattress and straddled her warm thighs.

The view was perfect, her naked pale body completely yours for the taking as you pistoned full speed in between her ass, fucking her with such harsh thrusts that you were afraid the bed might collapse at any moment. Every thrust was as deep into her body as physically possible, your hips slapping against her ass every time and making her cheeks bounce as the deafening sounds of your flesh slapping against hers flooded the room.

"Oh god, yes, don't stop! Don't fucking stop!"

She was so fucking wet. Hyejoo's tightness was the only thing that kept you inside her where you belonged, giving her the fucking of a lifetime as she teetered on the edge of a third orgasm.

"I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum!" she repeated, again and again, her moans borderline on shrieking as she greedily pulsated around your shaft. The rhythm so wild and harsh, every slam into her drenched pussy made her eyes roll back in the back of her head, giving her the thorough fucking she craved.

She screamed as she came all over your cock, but you didn't let up for a second as you fucked her through her orgasm, preparing yourself in joining her in sweet bliss as that tightness in your stomach flared up.

"Where do you... want my cum, baby?" you tiredly asked, each syllable of your sentence now a struggle.

"Anywhere. Inside me or on me, I just want it. Please..." she begged.

You looked at her and knew exactly where you wanted to cum, pulling out and flipping Hyejoo onto her back and straddling her chest.

"Are you going to paint my face?" Hyejoo asked as you slowly jerked your cock in front of her face, seconds away from orgasm.

"Mmhm. You're gonna look so pretty aren't you?"

"I am. Cum all over my face please," she pleaded as she began massaging and playing with your balls, trying to urge your orgasm out faster than a train out of control.

You felt your breathing becoming heavy and weak the more you stroked, and the pleading look in Hyejoo's eyes was all you needed.

Hyejoo opened her mouth and stuck her tongue out, and you groaned loudly as you hit your peak and spilled your thick seed all over her gorgeous face, painting her up and down. She kept a smile etched on her features as you shot long streaks of pearly cum that landed in her hair, splashing her forehead and cheeks and you made sure you saved enough to glaze those triangle lips until they were stained white.

Not a single drop was wasted as you covered Hyejoo in thick semen, as your intense orgasm finished she took your cock from your hand and cleaned off your depleted shaft. She looked up as she sucked your tip with her cum-stained face, proud of making you quiver as your sensitivity hit like a truck as she ran her tongue around every inch and gathered every drop.

As you gathered your senses and caught your breath you stared down at Hyejoo, both of you shared a laugh at the absolute mess you left on her beautiful face. Your thick load was everywhere, and she tried to use her tongue to taste and swallow what she could.

Hyejoo began feeling the weight of it dripping down her face, and couldn't help but keep giggling as she gave your shaft one more final kiss.

"Now get off me so I can clean your filth off, and then you better be ready to fuck me again."

Hyejoo was never satisfied it seemed, and you both shared the same fate of being insatiable. You shifted your weight off her and she headed into the bathroom, your eyes glued to her delicious backside the whole time. You heard the sound of hot water being started, and you knew you didn't have much time to recover.  

Only giving yourself a few minutes of rest you headed into the steamy bathroom, looking at the piles of clothes left on the bedroom floor as her silhouette peaked from the other side of the glass door.

it wasn't polite to keep a woman waiting after all.

[girls-scenarios]

Hi, is it too much to ask for a list of your upcoming requests? Thanks~

Hello there! Here’s a list of all the requests we have in our inbox right now:

Headcanons:

An ITZY drabble about how they each meet their girlfriend

Vampire G(idle)

Mafia!Dreamcatcher

Sistar as your girlfriend

Loona dates at home

Red Velvet soulmate headcanon

Girlfriend!Chungha

Girlfriend!WJSN

Fake Texts/Snaps:

JiU learns gf was kicked out of class fake text

EXID conspiracy theory fake texts

Reactions:

Yandere Mafia!Loona Unnie line reaction where they find fem!reader after she runs away

snsd reaction to their gf wanting them to dominate her 

Loona reaction where they get a cute new manager and they fall for them

mafia-exid au reacting to their s/o being afraid of them after they tell them

RV reaction of their bf suddenly hugging them and cries on their shoulder

Loona reaction for a soccer player!au where them and their gf are on different teams and one day they have a match against each other

Twice reaction to hear for the first time a their s.o curse

EXID's reaction to their S/O quietly serenading them while being intimate

Scenarios:

Solbin has feeling for manager (reader) but wont admit

Vampire Irene and new vampire reader

Wendy hogwarts!au divination tea leaf reading

Exy and reader (Besties) like the same guy and let it get between their friendship

Taeyeon soulmate au. Soulmates coordinates appear on your skin

Irene romeo&juliet style gang au. Reader falls in love with rival gang member

Sowon is the leader of a gang and her girlfriend is kidnapped

Wendy comes out to the media with girlfriend

Idol!fem!reader x Momo appear on running man

"I would do anything to see you smile" Moonbyul Fluff

Solji meets reader in hospital

Rena and werewolf reader

Vampire!Irene and vampire!reader who lost memory

Reader and members plan surprise for Rose

Jennie Werewolf au

Hyolyn goddess of summer au

Twice Mina and reader who won date

WJSN Bona sees reader in crowd

Poly Rena and Roa comfort 

Yeoreum gets bullied at high school au

Rose and members record reader after surgery

Twice Mina watches manager's daughter

Jisoo x reader speaking in Spanish

Wendy amortentia au

Twice teaching reader how to swim

Solji x Doctor reader

Mina and Tzuyu poly Triwizard Tournament relationship

Rose college au 

Hani or Siyeon x slytherin reader

Soyeon and idol!reader on variety show

Sunmi Hello Councilor au

Seungyeon and fem!idol!reader do sexy dance

Sana and reader manager secret relationship smut

Chaewon and reader beach date 

Irene x bodyguard reader

Ryujin x female reader based on Wendy ost "Goodbye" 

gamer!au Yoohyeon and/or Siyeon where they meet the reader at a game tournament 

Brown Eyed Girls Gain street racing au

Eunbi x fem reader "Secret Love Song" 

Sunmi and readers date ruined

Hades!Taeyeon and Persephone!Fem!Reader 

Reader protects Krystal from saesang 

Nayeon and idol!reader fight and make up

Chaeryeong and idol!reader on variety show together

Yeoreum and reader get married 

Sana and crush have to share a bed

chaeyoung sana or Mina based on their song ‘three times a day’

Countryside!Irene x Siren!reader

Son Chaeyoung scenario where her s.o is serenading her with the Jonas Brothers song "Sucker"

Irene and fem!reader secret relationship

Amber Liu x actress! Reader

marchingband!reader and cheerleader Jeonghwa

Heejin tries belly dancing

Yuqi and magician reader

Olivia Hye/Hyejoo highschool au

Chungha and idol!reader variety show

Chungha produce101 era scenario

Sunmi and reader breakup, get back together

Poly Bona and Chungha

Chungha and childhood friend reunite

Bona x manager reader

Hyunjin and reader with thirdwheel Heejin

Kim Lip enemies to lovers

Short reader and tall Roa

Krystal x fem!reader "I ship it""Oh, we're actually together"

Detective!Irene AU

Krystal and reader meet child's s/o for the first time

Heejin pokemon trainer au

Sana x reader who is framed for a crime

Sooyoung meets reader in foreign country 

Chungha royalty au

Olivia Hye x Vampire Hunter reader

Group finds out that Choerry and reader are dating

Sana x reader who doesn’t believe in/want love

How SoljixLExfem!reader got together

Rina amusement park scenario

Yoojung high school au

Doyeon x prankster!reader

Solji and fem!idol!reader angst and fluff

LE proposing to her gf

Others:

Viseul distopia au

First time saying I love you to Bulldok

Mafia Momo and schoolgirl Mina

[closedafterdark]

If you were given a chance for a threesome in LOONA which duo would you pick heejin anf choerry or olivia hye and hyunjin?

“You want me to do what?”

“Pick who you want to h-have a threesome with…”

Your lips crashed against your girlfriend’s, Jeon Heejin. Arms wrap around both of your bodies as your natural desires are beginning to release. Both of your movements are driven by a mixture of instinct, lust and passion.

Your tongue finds its way inside Heejin’s mouth, meeting its counterpart and engaging in a fierce duel with it. Both of you fought for control, not wanting the other to claim victory. Your hands wandered around the feel of her warm, soft body. Heejin was very fit but also possessed a certain curviness that you always found yourself discovering new signs of.

You break the kiss to dive into her neck, your girlfriend lifting her head to give you easier access. Your hand simultaneously finds its way behind her waist and grasps one of her soft butt cheeks, earning you a soft moan from her as she allows you to reacquaint yourself with her body.

It hadn’t been long since the two of you were last intimate - three days to be exact, but you have spent a large amount of that time apart in between the thighs of Choi Yerim and Son Hyejoo.

“Who did you have in mind?” you whispered softly into her ear, blowing hot air as Heejin releases lust-filled moans. Each time you have slept with her friends, it was always just you and them. But her newfound proposition to you brings a mixture of uncertainty and excitement at the thought of having another person in the bedroom.

“Y-Yerim and I…” Heejin began, her voice low and quiet. “O-Or Son Hyejoo and Hyunjin… ahh.”

The possibilities of how you would give each of them pleasure aroused you even more as you left the comfortable crevice of her pretty neck. You give Heejin a soft kiss on the lips before kissing her shoulders and turn her around. The two of you were currently on the outside balcony of your apartment. Heejin was facing the railing, grabbing onto it for support.

Heejin had no regard for being seen in public, as she was currently naked for all who wanted to see. You admired how tight she was; she lost some baby fat on her cheeks but still contained the soft squishiness you loved pinching whenever you teased her. You were never one to complain about the size of her breasts, as long as they were perky and fit in your hand, that was all you needed. She had been putting many hours in the gym - her toned biceps, a flat, slim stomach that led to the beautiful present waiting for you between her thighs.

You lifted your shirt over your head before pressing yourself against her back. As it was the only article of clothing you had left on you, the two of you enjoyed the feeling of your naked bodies pressing against each other. Your arms snaked around her wanton body - your left hand reaching upwards and cupping her breast while your right hand caresses the defined muscles of her abdomen.

“Baby…” Heejin moaned, accompanied by a sigh of satisfaction at the feeling of your hands teasing her body.

You planted soft, tender kisses against her skin, feeling her hardening nipple against your palm as she lets out a louder gasp at your intimate touch. Your hand traces a tease-filled path until it finally reaches the ultimate prize: the wonderful, warm spot in her lower body.

Your middle finger quickly dives deep, going past her thighs to the very bottom of her pussy, finding it unsurprisingly drenched. Her juices quickly soaked your finger as you slowly traced her outer lips in an upward movement until you found her clitoris. You caressed it in slow, up and down movements, relishing in the fact that your girlfriend was already so aroused.

“Baby… you’re so wet.”

“You make me wet…” Heejin replied, driving you to slowly increase the tempo of your strokes against her clit, the volume of steady moans escaping from her throat rapidly increasing. “T-The thought of you f-fucking Yerim and I sounds so yummy.”

Heejin gulps a large amount of saliva as your finger plays with her clit for several long minutes. She feels her forehead start to sweat as waves of pleasure course through her body.

By this point, Heejin is a quivering, shaky mess. She struggles to hold herself up as her legs feel like they’re turning into jelly. Her sexual frustration was at an all-time high, as Hyejoo and Yerim went into great detail about the intimate moments they shared with you.

You continued to press yourself against your girlfriend, releasing in the warmth of her lower body radiating against your shaft. Heejin moves her hand behind her and her fingers delicately grab onto your cock, pumping you up and down as slowly as she can given her current position.

You reward Heejin’s efforts with your own, your finger rubbing her clit with a consistent pressure. Your other hand massages the stiffened nipple of her breast, pinching it and earning yourself soft, breathy moans escaping from her throat. As your fingers continue to work their magic on her body, her arousal continues and increases in volume as she reaches her peak.

The pleasure is beginning to be too much for Heejin, who lets go of her tight grip on your cock. She reaches back with her hand, grasping onto your hips as she tries to support herself up from pleasure coursing her body.

“Oppa, I can’t last much longer…” Heejin said, barely able to speak from the gasps of pleasure and lust. “I’m cumming…!”

Heejin is unable to prevent it any longer. Her body is wracked by intense spasms as the hand between her legs drives her over the edge. Her soft thighs capture your hand and wrist between them as you feel her body quiver in pleasure. You squeezed her breast a bit tighter as she savors every moment of her orgasm.

“Oppa…” she said softly, her chest heaving with heavy breaths. “I want you to fuck me.”

You take your cock and softly place it against her quivering, hot wet flesh. Both of you take delight in the feeling of your cockhead pressing against her opening, the slit pressing against her clit as it passes over it. In one soft movement, your head is lined up with her ready, inviting lips. Heejin’s mouth opens and releases a small gasp as the two of you savor the feeling of your bodies being connected. Heejin rubs her hips against yours, signaling to you that it was okay to move inside her.

You pumped slowly, a bit hesitant she wanted you to go rough even though her body wasn’t ready yet. Both of you wanted to make sure to prolong the moment, enjoying every sensation that coursed throughout your bodies.

Heejin’s constant stream of moans that came from her throat was a stark difference to Yerim and Hyejoo. Yerim was loud - often cheering you on during random moments and wanting to make as much noise as possible. Hyejoo was a bit softer, but was no stranger to being loud when hitting certain peaks of pleasure. With Heejin, she started to gasp and moan the second you entered her and would continue when you finally left her body. Her palms firmly gripped the railing as you finally began fucking her.

The sounds turned into something that could resemble words as you increased the speed and depths of your thrusts slightly. You enjoyed the feeling of Heejin’s soft ass smacking against your crotch as your cock pounds her wet tightness.

“Oppa! Oh fuck… just like that… fuck me just like that…”

It doesn’t take very long until Heejin’s next orgasm arrives.

“I’m gonna cum… oppa, I’m gonna cum!”

Heejin screams, her second orgasm not nearly as intense as her first, but the soft warmth of her pussy’s contractions as she reaches her peak are no less satisfying. The sudden wetness that floods your cock is just one of the many things you loved about her. Her body shudders softly as the waves of pleasure crash over her. And while you both are a bit saddened that it isn’t as powerful, the warmth and soothingness of it is enough for you.

“B-Baby… I’m cumming…” you said to Heejin. It was more of a statement rather than a warning. While you did want to prolong your own orgasm, Heejin knew her body would make you unable to do so. You looked down watching your hands hold onto her hips as you thrusted into her. Out of her friends, Heejin had the tightest pussy. She made sure to let them know that whenever they got together and ended up talking about you. Post-orgasm, Heejin’s pussy was almost unbearable with how tight it always becomes.

Heejin doesn’t acknowledge your statement, wanting you to thrust a few times into her body before she finally answers.

“Cum in me, baby.” she says softly as she closes her eyes and allows herself to savor the pleasure. “Fill my body with your cum. Cum in me like you did this morning to Yerim.”

Her last sentence fell on deaf ears as your orgasm takes you by surprise. You thrust into her once more, filling her all the way. Your cock spasms, sending thick, hot streaks of semen into her wanton pussy.

“Oppa…” Heejin said softly, her voice a soft whisper. “Tell Hyejoo not to drain you so much next time.”

Somehow the two of you managed to find yourselves back in bed. When you wake up, you find you are all alone. Trying to shake the haziness of sleep away, your eyes slowly begin to focus on Heejin looking at you from the entrance of the bedroom door, smiling sweetly at you with a hand on her hip.

--

“Hi, baby. You were knocked out pretty good there.” she said.

“W-What time is it?” you said, stretching your arms before rubbing your eyes.

“I know, it’s early. But I completely forgot Jungeun unnie and I have a museum date today. Seems like she got some inspiration from when you visited her art studio and collaborated.”

“But what about the thing you brought up last night?”

“What do you mean?” It doesn’t take long for her to realize what you meant. “Oh… that. Sorry, baby. It seems like you’ll have to enjoy being suffocated by Yerim’s thighs without me. Make sure to save some energy for me when I come back home.”

“I love you.”

Still exhausted and trying to recover from the haze of drowsiness, you were unable to see Heejin off, only hearing the sounds of the apartment door locking behind her as she exited.

You promptly went back to sleep, wanting to enjoy the feeling of sleeping in. After a relaxing warm shower and reheating the breakfast made for you that you wondered how she found the energy to do so, you were currently on the couch, flipping through various channels to find a program worth watching.

The ringtone of your doorbell plays, echoing throughout the apartment. Grumbling at the thought of your viewing experience being interrupted, the monitor comes alive and displays three women of various heights. Smiling, you press a button that unlocks the door.

“Oppa…!”

The moment you approach the door it opens and you are greeted by a gust of long brown hair as you feel someone suddenly squeeze you. Choi Yerim loved giving you hugs, whether it be in the bedroom or not. She looked up at you with her beautiful, bright round eyes. The smile on her face seemed to be etched on, you never saw her without it. Even though a majority of your time with her was intimate and pleasure-seeking, you enjoyed moments like these where the two of you valued one another’s company.

“Let go of him and let us get a turn to hug him too.”

A loud sound comes from Yerim’s back as she reacts and holds you even tighter. Son Hyejoo was a quiet person, mainly using actions to get her message across. She gave you a soft smile, her triangle shaped upper lip furrowing as she shook her head at Yerim’s refusal to detach herself from you.

“Hi, Hyunjin.”

Kim Hyunjin was the last of the women to meet your gaze. The last time you were intimate with her was in the parking structure of the hotel you all were staying at in Jeju Island. The sinful act of intimacy made you two forget to buy bubble tea for the group - something that didn’t go unpunished by Heejin, especially since she specifically told you not to sleep with anyone besides her during the trip.

Like Yerim, she had big, round eyes. While Yerim’s were bright and possessed a certain glint, Hyunjin’s were beady and seemed almost robotic. All of you were used to her lack of facial expressions, seemingly able to tell what mood she was in even though she looked exactly the same to an untrained eye.

“What brings you guys over?” you asked, inviting them in as you waddled due to Yerim refusing to let go of you.

“Did Heejin tell you anything?” Hyunjin asked as she and Hyejoo sat on the couch. You sat on a different one facing them, Yerim by your side.

“She said… a threesome between her and Yerim over here, or you and Hyejoo. But that won’t be able to happen since Heejin’s not here.”

“That’s kinda why we’re here, oppa. We told Jungeun to plan a day for just the two of them weeks in advance. And when we told her we wanted to have a threesome with you, we scheduled it to happen at the same time.”

A bit stunned at what you just heard from Hyunjin, you looked to Hyejoo. She looked down and away, a simple nod as confirmation. Looking to Yerim who was clinging to your arm, she had a bright smile on her face.

“I was the one who brought it up to them. Fighting, oppa!”

“So… it’s not a threesome?”

“No. In fact… it’ll be something even better.”

“You get to have your way with all of us.”

“Right. I mean… what?” you asked.

“Heejin unnie is gone. Which means we get to have you all to ourselves.” Hyejoo said.

“I’ll take any chance I can get with you.” Hyunjin said. “Plus, it’ll be fun seeing you fuck these two.”

“I just want to spend time with you, oppa.” Yerim added. “Your hugs always keep me so warm.”

“So… who do you want first?”

Hyunjin’s words registered in your mind as Yerim and Hyejoo sat on your bed. You were thankful to have changed the sheets before they arrived, but knew it was futile since you would have to replace them afterwards.

“I have a choice?”

“Of course you do. So, who will it be?” Hyunjin’s voice was stern, and her facial expression becoming emotionless meant you knew she was serious. A chill filled the air as you had no choice but to weigh your current options. All three had delicious, mouth-watering thighs that you would love to sink your head or cock between. Hyejoo’s simple makeup and curve hugging dress made her a clear choice if you wanted stimulation from her mouth or breasts. Yerim always made sex fun - her beautiful smile as she moaned and rode your cock brought a certain element of friendship to the intimate and erotic act.

“These two have been making some bold claims, oppa.” Hyunjin said, approaching Hyejoo. She gently placed a finger underneath her chin, grazing it before lifting it up so that the two would make eye contact. “Son Hyejoo has gone on record by saying she gives you the best blowjobs… and that these tits of hers snuggle your cock and keep it warm.” Hyunjin squeezes Hyejoo’s clothed breasts, slapping them harshly two times each before leaving her.

“Choi Yerim on the other hand… says you love fucking her thighs. She’s even said Hyejoo and I are twigs compared to her.”

“Oppa, it’s true! You said you loved my thighs!”

“Enough.” Hyunjin said, yanking Yerim’s beautiful chestnut brown hair. “These sluts must be punished for their false accusations.”

“What punishment did you have in mind?” you asked, slightly nervous yet aroused at the same time.

Hyunjin folded her arms, pacing around several steps before stopping. She brings a hand to her chin, tapping her foot as she seems to be deep in thought.

“I say you start with this whore first, oppa.” Hyunjin finally answered, pointing her finger daintily at Yerim.

“Yay!” Yerim said excitedly - you shook your head. Leave it to her to find a positive out of a serious situation. You noticed it was a mixture of happiness and desire. Yerim loved sex almost as much as she loved being happy.

Hyunjin traces Yerim’s cheeks tenderly with the back of her finger, before it drifts downward towards the nape of her neck. One hand softly wraps around Yerim’s neck while the other squeezes her breast and pushes her down onto the bed.

“Are you ready for oppa, babygirl?” Hyunjin asked, every word dripping with seduction.

Yerim’s black skirt was raised up by Hyunjin revealing her pure, creamy skin inch by inch. You had a fondness for women with wide hips and nice thighs, something Yerim had plenty of. She wore a pair of sheer black panties, ones you were certain you ripped off of her yesterday.

“Surprised to see you wear underwear for once.” Hyunjin said. “You always did enjoy pretending you aren’t a slut.”

“I-I’m not a slut, unnie!” Yerim whined. “You’re the one who could never keep her legs closed before Heejin unnie and oppa got together!”

Hyunjin’s face instantly reddened with anger. “Oppa, eat this slut out. Now.”

Hyunjin had a devilish look in her eyes as you approached the bed. Yerim instinctively raised her legs and spread her thighs, giving you the perfect viewpoint to sink your head into. Mirroring yesterday’s rendezvous at the gym, you grabbed onto the hem of her cotton panties and yanked them off her body. The thin fabric proved no resistance, easily being removed from Yerim hips. You were now face to face with her beautiful pink lips, glistening wetly. It never took much in order for her to be aroused.

Unable to contain yourself any longer, you find yourself between her spread thighs. Your tongue escapes your lips, savoring the taste of Yerim’s sweet nectar. You give her hot, slick pussy long licks starting from the bottom and working your way up. You briefly take a moment to swirl the tip of your tongue around her clit each time you return to it.

“Fuck, oppa…” sharp gasps escape her mouth with each of your licks. Yerim and your sheets quickly become a mess - her hot, wet juices leak out and drip down your chin as you establish a rhythm. You give her slow, broad strokes with your tongue. Yerim’s thighs instinctively try to close themselves around your head but you prevent it, holding onto her inner creases and spreading them apart. She has become a needy, squirming mess at this point.

Yerim’s delicious thighs obstruct your view and make you almost forget Hyejoo and Hyunjin were in the room with you. All you could focus on is the woman whose legs you were in between and the thought of making her feel good. The steadily increasing volume of her moans are the only other sense you recognize besides the taste of her pussy and its juices.

“Oppa… I’m cumming… Fuck! I’m about to cum, oppa…!”

You were surprised at how fast Yerim’s orgasm arrived. Besides the fact you were pleasuring her, the thought of being watched and wanting to prove to the others just how good you were with her may have been the reason her climax triggered prematurely.

Yerim screamed loudly as you intensified your clicks on her clit, it being the final key to unlocking her orgasm. The pleasure wracked her body as it forced her thighs closed around your head, despite your insistent efforts to keep them spread open for you. Her body convulses, shaking as you feel a hot rush of tasty juices enter your mouth as she orgasms. She tasted sweet, she always did. But this time, perhaps the situation of being watched made her that much more delicious.

You savored the taste of her juices, her quivering pussy pulsing from aftershocks as Yerim struggles to come down from her euphoric high. You give her wet flesh long, slow licks. Her thighs weakening their grip on your head signals to you she is beginning to return to normal, moaning incoherently as you give her pussy a deep kiss and rise from between her legs. You lick your lips in satisfaction, using the back of your hand as a napkin.

As your senses begin to refocus, you were a bit surprised to not hear Hyunjin or Hyejoo. You turn around and see Hyunjin with her back to the wall near the entrance of your bathroom. Hyejoo is in front of her, free of her dress as Hyunjin cups the younger woman’s full, round breasts. Her beady eyes stare back at you, almost taunting you for not picking the busty vixen.

Hyejoo’s triangle lips provide little comfort for her steady stream of moans. She has been reduced to a shuddering, writhing mess in Hyunjin’s embrace. Hyunjin licks Hyejoo’s ear from bottom to top, blowing a warm breath of air softly while simultaneously her hand descends down towards her crotch.

“Oh, fuck…” Hyejoo moaned in a deep register as Hyunjin’s naughty fingers slipped past the undergarment and rub her lips.

“Oppa, this slut is drenched for you too.” Hyunjin said a frighteningly erotic smile on her face.

Yerim had been able to recover from her orgasm, closing the distance between you two as she removed the sweatpants from your body. You looked down at her and both of you smiled, Yerim biting her lip as she makes quick work of your boxers. You stroke her hair appreciatively, Yerim nuzzling her cheek against the palm of your hand satisfied she earned your approval.

You laid down on your back, Yerim snuggling close to you as your lips connected with each other. Her small hand reaches down your body and strokes your cock slowly, a calm feeling before the storm of pleasure soon arriving.

“Get on top of him, whore.” Hyunjin said, finally releasing her hold on Hyejoo. She slaps the younger woman’s ass harshly, the sound satisfying all of your ears.

Son Hyejoo climbs onto the bed, still drunk from the pleasure Hyunjin gave her but ready to have you inside of her. She straddles you quickly, her soft, muscular thighs your favorite thing to be in between. You were surprised to see a trail of clothing from her previous spot with Hyunjin, she certainly didn’t waste any time. Yerim gives you one last kiss before moving to the other side of the bed. Hyejoo grabs your hard cock, giving you two quick strokes. She was delighted to feel you strengthening in her hand, your shaft pulsing. She bites her lips, showing off her beautiful triangle upper lip before giving you a mischievous wink. Hovering above you slightly, Hyejoo aims your tip against her opening before slowly lowering herself onto you.

“Oh my god…”

Both of you closed your eyes - the feeling of your cock entering her tight walls is something you will never grow tired of. Hyejoo bit her fingertip, her body still adjusting to you being inside her. She was gorgeous, her soft features a stark contrast to the sinful curves that made up her wide hips and thighs. She was cute and adorable during the day - but in the bedroom she was captivating, a woman who was fueled by lust.

Hyejoo rides you slowly, placing her hands on your chest as she takes you in and out of her body with short movements of her hips. She quickly gains speed, riding you with a firm pace as your cock enters and exits her hot, wet pussy. You watched as a steady stream of soft gasps and moans left her full lips. Son Hyejoo’s breasts bounced with each thrust of her hips as she braced herself against your chest. They were hypnotizing in a way - you had no willpower to resist as you reached upwards and fondled her soft flesh, teasing her stiffening nipples with your thumbs. Hyejoo is bouncing up and down on your cock, her hips grinding against your own.

“Look at this slut, oppa. All of us are jealous how big these nice, soft tits are.” Hyunjin said, going behind Hyejoo as she slapped her tits. Hyejoo had the nicest bust of all the women present, using it to her advantage whenever she took your cock in between them.

Hyejoo screamed in ecstasy, her soft, pillowy asscheeks bounced against your thighs. Her warm, velvety walls wrapped around your cock as you began to fuck her harder.

Hyejoo looked at you with half-lidded, lust filled eyes. She wanted more. And so did you. You slapped her beautiful bouncing breasts, causing her to moan even louder.

“Hit me more… please.” she cried. “I want more.”

You grabbed her breasts roughly, squeezing them into your palms. Hyejoo’s soft flesh wasn’t able to fit into your hands, a testament to their large size.

“Oppa… likes Hyejoo’s tits doesn’t he? They’re so nice and bouncy just for you…”

“They don’t fit in oppa’s hand… they’re too big.” you said, slapping her jiggling breasts once more. You punish Hyejoo for having a large chest by constantly squeezing them before giving her harsh smacks, increasing in force each time. Her body reacts accordingly, the force of your slaps being felt as her butt jiggles each time. Her pussy constricts your cock even more, the absolute tightness of it a mixture of pain and pleasure.

Feeling a bit tired, you decided to hold onto Hyejoo’s hips as she rode you. Having already been stimulated by Hyunjin, it doesn’t take very long until she feels her orgasm arriving.

“Oppa… I’m cumming!”

Hearing those words you pumped upwards, timing your thrusts with her lowering her hips. With one final lowering of her body all the way to your base, Hyejoo freezes. Even though she knew it was coming, the orgasm still takes her by surprise - her pussy tightens significantly around you. You did everything in your power to resist joining her. Hyejoo’s body quivers, shaking on top of yours as she fully succumbs to the pleasure coursing through her. Her nails dig into your chest, holding onto you tightly as she savors the euphoric high.

Waiting for you on the floor below was Kim Hyunjin, spreading out your spare bed covers as a makeshift bed for the two of you. Her nice, round ass and tantalizing thighs were beckoning you to be in between them.

“Took you long enough. Now it’s time to fuck a real woman.” she confidently said.

“Fuck her, oppa. She keeps bragging about how quickly she made you cum!” Yerim whined. Son Hyejoo laid on her back, her eyes still half-lidded as her chest heaves, her soft breasts rising and falling with each staggered breath. You smiled, it always did take her some time to recover from her orgasms.

“Yerim, why don’t you go and strip your slut of an unnie for me?” you said, giving her a soft kiss on the lips to sweeten your request. Yerim giggled and reciprocated, giving you plenty of quick pecks before getting off the bed. She traces Hyunjin’s face with the back of her finger, the older girl freezing up at the sudden contact. Yerim makes a show of unbuttoning Hyunjin’s sea blue collared shirt. Reaching down and squeezing her soft ass, she unzips Hyunjin’s skirt and slides it down her long, perfect legs.

“Unnie’s not a slut, Yerim.” Hyunjin complained.

Yerim suddenly grabbed Hyunjin’s wrists and pushed her down on the bed covers. Waiting for you, she takes her place on top of her unnie’s face.

Like Heejin, Hyunjin had a perfect, model-like body. She squirmed and tried to resist, her efforts in vain as Yerim’s thick thighs held onto both sides of her head. Hyunjin loved being defiant, especially in bed. And due to her effort in making Hyejoo have an orgasm before you could truly enjoy her body, you wanted to punish her.

Hyunjin’s efforts to keep her thighs closed were met with a soft laugh from you, prompting you to use hardly any force to spread them apart. Your palms held onto each full, warm thigh. Her pussy was inviting, almost taunting you. The wet flesh glistened, ready for you to take her.

Your cock, still covered in Hyejoo’s juices was currently in your hand as you slapped her pussy with it. You were delightfully rewarded with the sounds of wet flesh against wet flesh. A soft gasp escapes Hyunjin’s lips as she is wet from you and from Yerim’s pussy mere centimeters from her face.

“I… I’m not a slut, oppa.”

“Then why are you dripping for oppa like a leaking faucet?” Yerim sneered.

Ignoring the two of them cutely bickering, you placed the head of your shaft between her soft wet lips and entered her pussy with one full stroke.

You’ve forgotten the feeling of being inside Hyunjin’s pussy, with her mainly preferring to take you between her thighs or inside her ass. She was tight - tighter than Heejin. But of the three currently in the room, Hyunjin would be in the middle; the top spot going to Choi Yerim who was currently above her face. Her pussy had a hot slickness that made her body utterly sinful to be inside.

Hyunjin gasps loudly as you are reacquainted with her pussy for the first time in months.

“Oppa…”

You grasp her full thighs and bury your cock as deep as you could before withdrawing until only the head was inside - then you begin fucking Kim Hyunjin.

“Oh my god, oppa… That feels so fucking good.”

You grabbed onto Hyujin’s neck with both of your hands and squeezed firmly. You briefly saw her eyes widen before your view was replaced with Yerim’s thighs and cute butt. You fucked her roughly, contrasting your delicate actions earlier with Hyejoo. Yerim’s soft moans were drowned out by Hyunjin’s loud, muffled ones.

Yerim held onto Hyunjin’s head, her nails digging into the older girl’s skull as she roughly pulled her hair. Yerim’s moans quickly turned into loud screams as she was being eaten out. Hyunjin’s body rocked back and forth as you fucked her even harder with each thrust. The room was soon filled with wet flesh and three people using each other for their own pleasure.

“Make me come, unnie.” Yerim said, holding onto Hyunjin’s hair. “Make me cum like the slut you are.”

“Mmhph.” Hyunjin groaned from underneath Yerim’s thighs, slurping her juices loudly.

“You like when oppa pounds your slutty pussy don’t you? I bet your ass is stretched from how many times you have let him and Heejin inside there.”

Yerim’s depreciating words fuel your inner desires, causing you to pick up the speed and fuck her violently. And while you wished she was on her knees so you could slap her jiggling ass, you relished in knowing that she was receiving twice the stimulation.

“Do I taste good, unnie?” Yerim asked, pulling Hyunjin’s head around in a circular motion. “Oppa likes my juices. He says they’re sweeter than yours.”

You ran your fingers up and down the creases of Hyunjin’s thighs, her body spasming as you continued fucking her. All she could feel was Yerim’s pussy and beautiful ass on top of her. Her unique cherry scent still lingering even though all three of you were sweating and perfumed the air with the unique smell of sex. She felt her tight, wet pussy’s walls wrapping around your cock as you thrust your hips inside her.

Hyunjin teased Yerim by kissing the inner creases of her thighs before burying her tongue as deep as she could go. Yerim’s moans filled the room as she pushed her pussy deeper into Hyunjin’s mouth. The three of you worked in sync to make each other cum.

“Unnie… I’m cumming. I’m going to cum on your face… oh my god…!”

Yerim’s nails dug deeper into Hyunjin’s head as she continued slurping her clit between her lips. Although you couldn’t see her face, you knew Yerim’s eyes were half-lidded with pleasure as the pressure building up inside her was about to release.

“Fuck… unnie! I’m about to cum!”

Yerim screamed as her thighs pressed deep against Hyunjin’s face. Clamping onto both sides of her head, Choi Yerim’s juices gushed all over. Hyunjin’s face became a mess, you saw juices trailing down her chin and neck as both women’s toes curled as they lost all control.

A simultaneous feeling was happening on Hyunjin’s lower body as you thrusted inside her. Yerim kept Hyunjin’s face buried between her thighs long after her climax had subsided, wanting to savor the feeling of her unnie’s tongue. Each thrust of your cock inside her made her pussy drip onto your shaft as her walls clenched you tightly. Unable to give you any warning, you hear Hyunjin’s muffled scream as her orgasm finally arrives.

Her tight, velvety walls squeezed the life out of your cock as juices freely flowed out of her pussy and drenched both of your thighs. Hyunjin’s body was a quivering mess as she tried her best to not lose control of herself. You held onto her exhausted hips, giving her several short, shallow thrusts before removing yourself inch by inch until you were no longer inside her comfortable cavern.

Hyunjin’s body was completely drenched in sweat. Her freshly fucked pussy glistened with her juices, leaking onto the bed covers below. She and Yerim were unable to speak, the pleasure having taken over their bodies. As the both of them laid sprawled on the ground half-lidded and drifting in and out of consciousness, Son Hyejoo kisses on you on the lips before bringing you back on the bed with her.

Immediately you feel the walls of Hyejoo’s mouth massage your cock as she takes you fully inside. She looked at you straight in the eyes, her saliva leaking out the sides of her lips. Having learned to breathe through her nose from the amount of times she has given you a blowjob, more drool continued flowing out of her mouth. You held onto her face and began bobbing her head up and down, feeling her divine soft lips and tongue against your cock. Hyejoo’s head remained between your thighs for as long as you wanted - or at least she tried to, slapping them when she began to run out of air. You regretfully release your hold on her head, causing her to withdraw your cock from her mouth.

“Did that feel good, oppa?”

“Holy fuck… Hyejoo…”

Hyejoo smiled before moving her body upwards slightly and stuck out her tongue, allowing saliva to drip onto your cock and her breasts. She held the soft flesh tightly, wrapping your cock in a wonderfully warm pillow before she began to move her body up and down slowly. They were incredibly soft and plentiful, like a comfortable sweater made just for your shaft.

She stuck two fingers inside her mouth, her breasts sliding up and down your cock as a fresh supply of her spit came out of her mouth and dripped onto the both of you. Each motion of her soft flesh allowed her saliva to coat you evenly.

“Fuck, oppa… Your cock feels so good between my tits.”

Soft moans exited Son Hyejoo’s mouth as she squeezed her voluptuous breasts around your cock. It was an incredible sensation that you wished you had easier access to whenever you wanted. Part of you wished Hyejoo’s bra was still on, you enjoyed seeing your cockhead appear and disappear between her cleavage. Her breasts were so full and round - a perfect vehicle to surround every possible surface of your shaft. Interlocking her hands in front of her breasts, she squeezed you so tightly that it almost became painful.

“Oppa… does this feel good? It’s making me so wet…”

You opened your mouth but were unable to speak, Hyejoo’s breasts taking your breath away. She squeezed you even harder, the base of your cock repeatedly being hit by her lubricated flesh.

“H-Hyejoo, I’m cumming…” you managed to say.

“Cum…” Hyejoo replied, removing your cock from the warmth of her chest as she helped you get up and got on her knees in front of you. She wrapped her lips around your cock, sucking you roughly while massaging your balls before giving them a firm squeeze.

Not one did Hyejoo break eye contact with you, her eyes begging for your cum as you ran your fingers through her dark black hair.

“I’m cumming!” you yelled.

You tilted Hyejoo’s head upwards before holding her in place as you erupted all over her angelic face. It felt endless, a steady stream of lust, sin and desire you had built up in you from each of your sexual adventures with these women. Hyejoo just so happened to be the lucky recipient as you sprayed hot, thick semen all over their mouths as you watched it slowly drip down her body, painting her creamy smooth skin.

“Thank you, oppa.” Hyejoo said, saliva, sweat and cum dripping down her face as she smiles at you.

You climbed back onto the bed with Hyejoo, both of your energies thoroughly depleted. She traced her fingers onto her face, consuming as much of your cum as she could. She brushed your hair, staring at you lovingly before giving you a deep passionate kiss. You lowered your body, resting your head on her soft, cloudlike breasts.

“I want round 2 when you wake up, oppa.”

And while she wasn’t there to experience what just occurred, you were happy that Heejin prepared such a special event for you.